unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v 1._o joab_n who_o chief_a captainship_n be_v relate_v present_o before_o upon_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o adino_n the_o eznite_a by_o name_n call_v also_o jashobeam_n by_o office_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n among_o the_o people_n as_o judge_n the_o immediate_a son_n of_o zabdiel_n 1_o chron._n 27._o 2._o but_o call_v a_o hachmonite_n or_o the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n for_o his_o former_a ancestry_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o eight_o hundred_o man_n at_o one_o time_n and_o slay_v three_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o his_o name_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o jeroboam_n the_o one_o promote_v david_n kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v it_o 3._o eliazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o of_o bethlehem_n after_o these_o first_o three_o brave_a man_n both_o the_o book_n reckon_v a_o second_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o gallant_a man_n more_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n to_o the_o former_a three_o but_o of_o a_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o these_o be_v 1._o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n and_o nephew_n of_o david_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o triumvirate_n but_o his_o story_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o story_n of_o eleazar_n and_o shamma_n the_o one_o defend_v a_o field_n of_o barley_n and_o the_o other_o a_o field_n of_o lentile_n and_o for_o this_o likeness_n their_o story_n be_v lay_v together_o 2._o shammah_n the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n neither_o utter_v his_o name_n nor_o mention_v his_o defend_v a_o field_n of_o lentile_n against_o the_o philistines_n but_o it_o include_v that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o man_n break_v through_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o this_o act_n of_o he_o in_o defend_v the_o lentile_n be_v in_o that_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n have_v give_v a_o note_n that_o that_o expedition_n be_v in_o harvest_n and_o the_o act_n be_v do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 3._o benaiah_n a_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 27._o 5._o after_o these_o two_o brave_a rank_n of_o three_o and_o three_o there_o be_v thirty_o gallant_a captain_n and_o commander_n more_o but_o yet_o that_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o either_o of_o these_o rank_n the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reckon_v many_o more_o name_n then_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o reckon_v some_o other_o valiant_a commander_n that_o help_v forward_a david_n settlement_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n after_o 1_o chron._n xii_o from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o commander_n that_o come_v to_o david_n for_o his_o anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n the_o galilean_n afford_v the_o great_a number_n and_o now_o there_o lie_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n before_o we_o because_o of_o a_o difference_n of_o order_n in_o the_o story_n that_o arâ—_n lay_v next_o in_o these_o two_o book_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n bring_v next_o the_o story_n of_o hiram_n kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o david_n of_o david_n child_n of_o two_o battle_n with_o the_o philistines_n and_o then_o it_o relate_v the_o fetch_n up_o of_o the_o ark._n but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n first_o relate_v the_o fetch_n up_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o then_o those_o story_n of_o hiram_n kindness_n david_n child_n and_o the_o philistines_n battle_n for_o the_o methodize_n therefore_o of_o these_o story_n into_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o thus_o i_o chron._n xiii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o david_n consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v come_v to_o he_o to_o hebron_n and_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o fetch_n up_o of_o the_o ark._n this_o be_v but_o a_o consultation_n and_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o all_o israel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o it_o and_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o hereupon_o the_o company_n now_o present_a depart_n to_o their_o own_o home_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n i_o chron._n fourteen_o all._n when_o israel_n be_v depart_v every_o one_o home_n hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n hear_v of_o david_n coronation_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o take_a jerusalem_n he_o send_v betimes_o to_o he_o to_o enter_v amity_n with_o he_o and_o present_v he_o with_o cedar_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n david_n marriage_n and_o child_n reckon_v up_o which_o though_o bear_v in_o several_a year_n yet_o all_o mention_v here_o together_o when_o the_o text_n be_v relate_v david_n settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o space_n between_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o david_n coronation_n and_o their_o meeting_n again_o to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n david_n be_v now_o leave_v of_o those_o multitude_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o yet_o full_o fortify_v the_o philistines_n come_v once_o and_o again_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n which_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v david_n but_o he_o beat_v they_o sore_o both_o time_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o chron._n xiii_o from_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n david_n 9_o the_o people_n meet_v for_o the_o fetch_n up_o of_o the_o ark_n belike_o at_o some_o of_o the_o three_o festival_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n namely_o 30000_o of_o the_o noble_n magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o israel_n beside_o for_o the_o generality_n david_n imitate_v the_o philistines_n carry_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o see_v there_o be_v priest_n to_o have_v carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n psal._n lxviii_o with_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o 1_o sam._n 6._o read_v psal._n 68_o which_o though_o in_o the_o title_n it_o tell_v not_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o do_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o those_o word_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v constant_o use_v when_o the_o ark_n remove_v numb_a 10._o 35._o and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n i_o chron._n xv._o from_o beginning_n to_o verse_n 15._o three_o month_n be_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n have_v david_n provide_v some_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o servant_n since_o hiram_n send_v he_o workman_n and_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a a_o place_n for_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v that_o part_n of_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n say_v god_n have_v bless_v obed_n edom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n psal._n cxxxii_o upon_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o david_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v and_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a service_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anointed_n so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o breach_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o perez_n uzza_n chap._n vi_o latter_a part_n of_o vers_n 12._o to_o vers_n 20._o i_o chron._n xv._o vers._n 15._o to_o end_n and_o 16._o all_o david_n remove_v the_o ark_n seat_v it_o in_o its_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o appoint_v some_o psalm_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n cv_o &_o xcvi_o &_o cvi_o these_o be_v the_o psalm_n that_o he_o then_o appoint_v viz._n psal._n 105._o &_o 96._o &_o 106._o ordinary_o and_o well_o know_v and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n when_o ezra_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o so_o very_o short_a in_o that_o book_n chap._n vi_o from_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n michal_n mock_v david_n upon_o his_o return_n home_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o viii_o all_o i_o chron._n xvii_o xviii_o all_o david_n 10_o these_o story_n follow_v be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a date_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o david_n 11_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o year_n david_n intend_v to_o build_v god_n house_n god_n david_n 12_o promise_v to_o build_v he_o he_o crown_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n
the_o chronicle_n say_v all_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v they_o be_v only_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n here_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o difference_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v they_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o here_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o difference_n now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o great_a and_o double_a diversity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v david_n monthly_a so_o many_o every_o month_n these_o make_v in_o all_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 27._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a guard_n about_o the_o king_n every_o month_n and_o ready_a for_o any_o sudden_a expedition_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o and_o the_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n employment_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o scruple_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o judah_n but_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v already_o list_v and_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o these_o joab_n give_v not_o in_o the_o account_n because_o their_o number_n and_o list_n have_v be_v know_v long_o and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o lay_v tax_n on_o his_o own_o servant_n among_o all_o this_o number_n levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o before_o joab_n come_v home_o to_o sum_v they_o for_o he_o begin_v further_a off_o first_o a_o plague_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o david_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o pride_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o lord_n propose_v to_o david_n three_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o three_o year_n famine_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 12._o which_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n express_v shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v shall_v three_o year_n famine_n come_v to_o make_v up_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o be_v seven_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o year_n famine_n for_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o this_o year_n of_o number_v the_o people_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o shall_v three_o year_n famine_n more_o come_v to_o make_v up_o seven_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a direction_n and_o guide_n about_o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o the_o story_n that_o go_v last_o before_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n famine_n and_o this_o join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o help_v still_o to_o confirm_v that_o series_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o which_o they_o lie_v of_o themselves_o where_o abraham_n have_v his_o knife_n unsheathe_v to_o slay_v his_o son_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o command_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n have_v the_o destroy_a angel_n his_o sword_n draw_v to_o slay_fw-fr jerusalem_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v a_o thresh_a floor_n on_o mount_n moriah_n that_o belong_v to_o ornan_n or_o araunah_n or_o auranah_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o so_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o these_o several_a name_n one_o near_o another_o be_v he_o call_v a_o man_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o that_o now_o live_v with_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o other_o jebusite_n that_o enjoy_v estate_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n under_o a_o tribute_n this_o place_n david_n purchase_v in_o two_o several_a parcel_n and_o for_o two_o several_a sum_n the_o very_a floor_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o material_n for_o sacrifice_n he_o buy_v for_o 50_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a compass_n cost_v he_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 25._o there_o david_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o token_n point_n out_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o chron._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o world_n 2989_o david_n 40_o david_n prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o set_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n a_o work_n to_o get_v stone_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n all_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold_a dead_a palsy_n that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_v whereupon_o his_o physician_n persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v a_o young_a fresh_a damsel_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v abishag_fw-mi of_o shunem_n in_o the_o county_n of_o issachar_n adonijah_n upon_o the_o king_n age_n and_o decrepitness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n darling_n and_o like_o elies_n son_n spoil_v by_o his_o father_n for_o want_v of_o reproof_n his_o next_o child_n to_o absalon_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o absalon_n in_o beauty_n and_o rebellion_n his_o aspire_a to_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v david_n to_o anoint_v solomon_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n about_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n anoint_v and_o about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v three_o time_n mention_v of_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n namely_o twice_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o once_o here_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o &_o 29._o 22._o now_o the_o doubt_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v three_o time_n make_v king_n indeed_o and_o so_o all_o the_o three_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v several_o or_o whether_o only_a twice_o as_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o seem_v to_o settle_v and_o then_o this_o story_n to_o be_v concurrent_a with_o one_o of_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o that_o must_v give_v light_n in_o this_o obscurity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o this_o 1_o king_n 1._o upon_o this_o aspire_a of_o adonijah_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o david_n show_v who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 20_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v concurrent_a or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v solomon_n king_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a only_o that_o scruple_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n that_o being_n suppose_v be_v this_o that_o david_n at_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o exceed_o decrepit_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o second_o anoint_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o but_o this_o also_o will_v be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o david_n present_a infirmity_n be_v not_o sickness_n but_o coldness_n and_o benummedness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o be_v heart_n whole_a and_o head_n whole_a but_o he_o be_v old_a and_o palsick_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a posture_n and_o composure_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o to_o crown_n solomon_n again_o before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v oration_n and_o give_v advice_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o chron._n xxii_o from_z vers_n 6._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xxiii_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n here_o lie_v plain_a and_o easy_a david_n have_v cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v anoint_v because_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o adonijah_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v break_v he_o first_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o thus_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_a king_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o 1_o king_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o first_o verse_n
he_o go_v back_o and_o burn_v it_o before_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o zophim_n be_v a_o place_n whence_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v see_v but_o another_o gloss_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n here_o of_o that_o proper_a place_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a compass_n about_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o the_o city_n can_v first_o be_v see_v so_o r._n eliezar_n of_o abraham_n go_v from_o the_o south_n to_o jerusalem_n 31._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n pirke_n r._n eliezar_n cap._n 31._o the_o three_o day_n they_o come_v to_o zophim_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o zophim_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n moriah_n chap._n xliii_o ramah_n ramathaim_n zophim_n gibeah_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ramah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n xviii_o 25._o and_o that_o within_o sight_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o seem_v judg._n xix_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v name_v with_o gibeah_n and_o elsewhere_o hos._n v._o 8._o which_o town_n be_v not_o much_o distant_a see_v 1_o sam._n xxii_o 6._o saul_n sit_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o grove_n in_o ramah_n here_o the_o gemarist_n trifle_n 2._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 5._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o ramah_n be_v place_v near_o gibeah_n to_o hint_n to_o you_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o samuel_n of_o ramah_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n remain_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o gibeah_n they_o blind_o look_v over_o ramah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o look_v only_o at_o ramah_n in_o ephraim_n where_o samuel_n be_v bear_v his_o native_a town_n be_v very_o often_o call_v ramah_n once_o ramathaim_n zophim_n 1_o sam._n i._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ramath_n which_o be_v surname_v also_o zophim_n a_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n that_o town_n of_o samuel_n be_v ramath_n zophim_n and_o this_o of_o benjamin_n be_v ramath_n zophim_n also_o but_o by_o a_o different_a etymology_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v from_o zuph_n saul_n great_a great_a grandfather_n whence_o that_o country_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o sam._n ix_o 5._o this_o from_o zophim_n of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n 6._o town_n town_n town_n town_n town_n town_n joseph_n dâ—_n bell._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n call_v gabath-saul_n this_o stynifi_v saulshill_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n about_o thirty_o furlong_n hence_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o rama_fw-mi from_o jerusalem_n josephus_n call_v the_o neighbour_a place_n of_o gibeah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a valley_n of_o thorn_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n under_o the_o rock_n seneh_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 4_o chap._n xliv_o nob._n bahurim_n that_o nob_n be_v place_v in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n whence_o jerusalem_n also_o may_v be_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esa._n x._o 32._o do_v argue_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v senacherib_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v to_o his_o army_n be_v not_o this_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o which_o i_o have_v raise_v my_o whole_a army_n and_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o have_v subdue_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o my_o hand_n he_o stand_v nod_v with_o his_o head_n against_o it_o and_o wag_v his_o hand_n up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n where_o kimchi_n thus_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v from_o nob._n which_o when_o he_o see_v from_o thence_o he_o wag_v his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o despise_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o jarchi_n thus_o when_o he_o stand_v at_o nob_n he_o see_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 2._o &_o 95_o 1._o talmudist_n do_v concur_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v number_v up_o by_o esaiah_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v travail_v through_o by_o the_o enemy_n with_o his_o army_n in_o one_o day_n the_o tabernacle_n sometime_o reside_v at_o nob_n when_o that_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o gibeon_n 1._o gibeon_n gibeon_n gibeon_n gibeon_n gibeon_n gibeon_n maim_v in_o beth-habbechirah_a cap._n 1._o and_o the_o day_n of_o nob_n and_o gibeon_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o year_n we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o bahurim_n 2_o sam._n xvi_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o levitical_a city_n the_o same_o with_o almon_n jos._n xxi_o 18._o which_o be_v also_o call_v aleme_v 1_o chron._n vi_o 60._o those_o word_n and_o david_n come_v to_o bahurim_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o chaldee_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o david_n the_o king_n come_v to_o almath_n where_o kimchi_n thus_o bahurim_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o benjamite_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n aleme_v for_o bahurim_n and_o aleme_v be_v the_o same_o both_o sound_a as_o much_o as_o young_a man_n chap._n xlv_o emmaus_n kiriath-iearim_a from_z 4_o from_z from_z from_z from_z from_z from_z hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4_o bethhoron_a to_o emmaus_n it_o be_v hilly_a 13._o hilly_a hilly_a hilly_a hilly_a hilly_a hilly_a luk._n 24._o 13._o it_o be_v sixty_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 27._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n joseph_n de_fw-fr billo_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eight_o hundred_o only_o dismiss_v the_o army_n vespasian_n give_v a_o place_n call_v ammaus_n for_o they_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v sixty_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n i_o inquire_v whether_o this_o word_n have_v the_o same_o etymology_n with_o emmaus_n near_o tyberias_fw-la which_z from_o the_o warm_a bath_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chammath_n the_o jew_n certain_o do_v write_v this_o otherwise_o namely_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o mishnah_n 4._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n eruchin_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o the_o family_n say_v they_o of_o beth-pegarim_a and_o beth_n zipperia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o emmaus_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o emmaus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v israelite_n gentleman_n and_o the_o priest_n marry_v their_o daughter_n josephus_n mention_v some_o nobleman_n slay_v by_o simeon_n the_o tyrant_n number_n one_o aristeus_n who_o be_v 33._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o a_o scribe_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o extraction_n from_o ammaus_n by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v mention_v also_o 23._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ananus_fw-la of_o ammaus_n one_o of_o the_o seditious_a of_o jerusalem_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o last_o flee_v over_o to_o cesar._n kiriath-jearim_a be_v before_o time_n call_v baale_a 2_o sam._n vi_o 2._o or_o baalath_n 1_o chron._n xiii_o 6._o concern_v it_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n speak_v thus_o 3._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 3._o we_o find_v that_o they_o intercalate_v the_o year_n in_o baalath_n but_o baalath_n be_v sometime_o assign_v to_o judah_n and_o sometime_o to_o dan._n eltekah_n and_o gibbethon_n and_o baal_v behold_v these_o be_v of_o judah_n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o dan_n jos._n xix_o 44._o baalah_o and_o jiim_v and_o azem_n behold_v these_o be_v of_o dan._n it_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o judah_n jos._n xv._o 29._o namely_o the_o house_n be_v of_o judah_n the_o field_n of_o dan._n in_o psal._n cxxii_o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o ark_n in_o ephrata_n that_o be_v shilo_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a 1_o sam._n vii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n chap._n
have_v 600_o man_n with_o he_o a_o guard_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o help_n to_o achish_n against_o saul_n david_n dwell_v at_o ziklag_n and_o invade_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o etc._n etc._n i_o chron._n xii_o from_o beginning_n to_o verse_n 8._o world_n 2959_o sam._n &_o saul_n 40_o thither_o divers_a of_o saul_n own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o be_v name_v in_o this_o chapter_n before_o the_o man_n of_o gad_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o before_o because_o these_o man_n come_v to_o he_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o be_v of_o saul_n own_o kindred_n chap._n xxviii_o saul_n end_n be_v now_o approach_v he_o consult_v a_o witch_n he_o have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o persecute_v both_o he_o see_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o ruin_n chap._n xxix_o the_o philistines_n dare_v not_o trust_v david_n in_o battle_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o achish_n nor_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o people_n i_o chron._n xii_o vers._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o philistines_n towards_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o come_v back_o again_o from_o they_o divers_z fell_z to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n chap._n xxx_o xxxi_o &_o i_o chron._n x._o david_n return_v home_o find_v no_o home_n at_o all_o ziklag_n fire_v a_o band_n of_o amalekite_n slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o saul_n funeral_n saul_n himself_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o amalekite_n he_o have_v never_o prosper_v since_o he_o have_v spare_v that_o generation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n i._n david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o lament_v he_o and_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n of_o judah_n to_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistines_n in_o archery_n and_o so_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o saul_n death_n for_o by_o archery_n they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o story_n of_o the_o amalekite_n to_o david_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n to_o curry_v favour_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o a_o real_a truth_n saul_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n indeed_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o wound_n so_o speedy_o deadly_a but_o that_o the_o philistines_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o so_o he_o stand_v bleed_v at_o that_o and_o at_o his_o other_o wound_n lean_v on_o his_o spear_n till_o this_o amalekite_n come_v by_o his_o armour_n bearer_n be_v dead_a already_o and_o these_o word_n when_o his_o armour_n bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v on_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o out_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v withhold_v i_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o saul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n be_v now_o cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v spare_v the_o amalekite_n be_v now_o slay_v by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n chap._n ii_o world_n 2950_o david_n 1_o david_n anoint_v king_n of_o judah_n in_o hebron_n be_v 30_o year_n old_a compair_a david_n 2_o gen._n 41._o 46._o numb_a 4._o 3._o luke_n 3._o 23._o in_o hebran_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o david_n 3_o first_o land_n and_o much_o residence_n here_o lay_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n david_n 4_o and_o their_o wife_n bury_v and_o here_o be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o our_o saviour_n david_n 5_o conceive_v there_o be_v long_o bustle_a between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 6_o saul_n abner_n still_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o settle_v one_o of_o saul_n david_n 7_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v ishbosheth_n anoint_v in_o saul_n stead_n he_o be_v call_v ishbaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 33._o for_o baal_n be_v common_o call_v bosheth_n or_o shame_n as_o jerubbaal_n be_v call_v jerubbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o and_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 12._o call_v meribaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 34._o see_v also_o jer._n 11._o 13._o abners_fw-la vapour_a cause_v a_o desperate_a duel_n of_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o man_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o continual_a war_n in_o a_o equal_a bloodshed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 27._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v say_v joab_n what_o thou_o do_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v the_o young_a man_n rise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o sure_o the_o people_n have_v go_v away_o every_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o blow_n strike_v but_o thou_o do_v provoke_v it_o chap._n iii_o david_n six_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o in_o hebron_n in_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_n there_o be_v here_o reckon_v together_o that_o that_o story_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o abner_n upon_o discontent_n at_o ishbosheth_n turn_v to_o david_n and_o confess_v that_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o oppose_v but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o david_n throne_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o joab_n even_o in_o a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o with_o a_o wound_n parallel_n to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v give_v asahel_n chap._n iu._n ishbosheth_n slay_v by_o two_o benjamite_n brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o if_o they_o will_v setch_v wheat_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v with_o a_o sack_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o etc._n etc._n instant_o before_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ishbosheth_n it_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o mephibosheth_n because_o he_o be_v now_o all_o the_o stock_n leave_v of_o saul_n house_n but_o only_o rizpahs_n child_n a_o concubine_n and_o morahs_n a_o daughter_n chap._n v._o from_o beginning_n to_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o chron._n xi_o all_o world_n 2957_o david_n 8_o david_n anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v by_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v he_o there_o and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 40_o year_n in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o jerusalem_n 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v exact_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n upon_o earth_n joab_n after_o david_n curse_n upon_o he_o for_o abner_n murder_v be_v yet_o make_v commander_n in_o chief_a for_o his_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o build_n of_o it_o be_v present_o set_v down_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n and_o continue_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o mind_n then_o do_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n give_v account_n of_o david_n worthies_z which_o catalogue_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o this_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o in_o samuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o both_o very_o proper_o and_o much_o like_a to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o one_o give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o both_o upon_o singular_a reason_n and_o so_o here_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reckon_v up_o these_o man_n as_o those_o that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o settlement_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n reckon_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o settlement_n in_o both_o the_o book_n there_o be_v first_o reckon_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o rank_n by_o themselves_o and_o none_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o like_v
be_v dart_v through_o david_n mourn_v sad_o for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o die_v shimei_n be_v pardon_v he_o come_v down_o first_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v use_v for_o all_o israel_n except_o judah_n and_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o judah_n joseph_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a family_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shiloh_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v name_v after_o it_o as_o psal._n 80._o 1._o but_o then_o god_n refuse_v joseph_n and_o choose_v judah_n for_o the_o chief_a psal._n 78._o 68_o 69._o and_o there_o begin_v and_o continue_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n joseph_n and_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o judah_n for_o by_o all_o these_o name_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n style_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n chap._n xx._n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la rebell_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n by_o descent_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n by_o residence_n ver_fw-la 21._o psal._n xxx_o with_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 30_o psalm_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o flight_n he_o purge_v and_o hallow_v his_o own_o house_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stew_n by_o absalon_n psal._n iu._n with_o this_o chapter_n also_o read_v the_o four_o psalm_n make_v as_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o argue_v upon_o this_o rebellion_n of_o sheba_n as_o the_o three_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n he_o check_v the_o people_n for_o despise_v his_o kingdom_n and_o harken_v after_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o first_o absaloms_n and_o now_o shebas_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o advise_v israel_n and_o judah_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o their_o anger_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o profess_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o provision_n increase_v to_o he_o from_o barzillai_n shobi_n and_o nahash_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o his_o heart_n have_v receive_v comfortable_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n again_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o that_o goodness_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o other_o trouble_n and_o wrought_v those_o good_a beginning_n towards_o he_o chap._n xxi_o to_o vers._n 15._o david_n 36_o three_o year_n famine_n lie_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o saul_n he_o in_o a_o david_n 37_o zeal_n to_o israel_n and_o judah_n will_v expel_v the_o amorites_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o david_n 38_o with_o they_o all_o wizard_n and_o witch_n and_o with_o they_o he_o also_o fall_v upon_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o destroy_v they_o though_o joshua_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o these_o three_o year_n famine_n begin_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o hint_n in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o year_n after_o that_o year_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n of_o famine_n be_v make_v it_o only_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o year_n famine_n or_o ten_o year_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v use_v constant_o to_o denote_v that_o there_o be_v famine_n so_o many_o year_n together_o and_o it_o never_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v famine_n so_o many_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o expression_n here_o seem_v rather_o to_o join_v the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o the_o story_n before_o then_o to_o one_o another_o however_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o david_n number_v the_o people_n that_o direct_v we_o very_o well_o about_o the_o time_n of_o these_o year_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 15._o to_o end_n i_o chron._n xx._n vers._n 4._o to_o end_n those_o battle_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a date_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n where_o to_o place_v they_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o order_n where_o they_o lie_v especial_o since_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n have_v lay_v they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n reckon_v four_o battle_n and_o the_o chronicle_n but_o three_o for_o that_o wherein_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n be_v omit_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n conceal_v sometime_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n with_o uriah_n and_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n call_v elhanan_n the_o son_n of_o jaare_v oregim_v a_o bethlehemite_n and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jair_a now_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o elhanan_n a_o bethlehemite_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o these_o be_v two_o man_n or_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v well_o be_v question_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v goliath_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 19_o that_o be_v lahmi_n goliath_n brother_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n expound_v it_o as_o by_o michal_n be_v mean_v michal_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o samuel_n ver_fw-la 8._o chap._n xxii_o &_o psal._n xviii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o especial_o compose_v upon_o david_n delivery_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o title_n show_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o josh._n 2._o 1._o go_v view_n the_o land_n and_o jericho_n that_o be_v jericho_n chief_o 2._o because_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o samuel_n begin_v thus_o and_o these_o be_v the_o latter_a word_n of_o david_n show_v that_o these_o of_o chap._n 22._o be_v utter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o song_n of_o deliverance_n may_v be_v pen_v by_o david_n many_o year_n a_o go_v upon_o his_o clear_a deliverance_n from_o all_o trouble_n by_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o lay_v here_o and_o repeat_v by_o david_n at_o this_o time_n when_o now_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v spit_v their_o venom_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o all_o and_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o enemy_n of_o his_o stir_n but_o himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o in_o number_v the_o people_n if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a he_o may_v read_v psal._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 4._o when_o david_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o saul_n house_n and_o he_o may_v read_v this_o 2_o sam._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o here_o chap._n xxiii_o here_o be_v some_o word_n of_o david_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v verba_fw-la posteriora_fw-la as_o well_o as_o postrema_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o worthy_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observe_v before_o chap._n xxiv_o &_o i_o chron._n xxi_o david_n 39_o david_n number_v the_o people_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o satan_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o former_a tend_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n the_o latter_a tend_v to_o a_o punishment_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o they_o for_o so_o little_a regard_v david_n kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o david_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o saul_n house_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o david_n to_o a_o covetous_a thought_n to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o every_o poll._n joab_n have_v here_o more_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o more_o policy_n than_o david_n and_o decline_v the_o business_n till_o master_v by_o david_n importunity_n he_o be_v nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n upon_o his_o count_a much_o near_o the_o counting-time_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n but_o here_o the_o account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n do_v differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
the_o last_o meaning_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n ruth_n esther_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o book_n be_v particular_o thus_o rank_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o jeremy_n be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o ezekiel_n and_o after_o he_o esay_n and_o then_o the_o twelve_o but_o they_o object_n be_v not_o esay_n long_o before_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o time_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v set_v after_o they_o in_o order_n and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n and_o jeremy_n be_v all_o destruction_n ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o esay_n be_v all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o join_v destruction_n and_o destruction_n together_o and_o comfort_n and_o comfort_v together_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o bibles_n of_o old_a jeremy_n come_v next_o after_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o matthews_n allege_v of_o a_o text_n of_o zachary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n do_v but_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volume_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a division_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a three_o part_n or_o hagiographa_n by_o the_o title_n the_o psalm_n because_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n stand_v first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o part_n in_o that_o say_n matth._n 16._o 14._o other_o say_v jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o jeremy_n alone_o be_v name_v by_o name_n viz._n because_o his_o name_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o come_v first_o in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n arraignment_n before_o pilate_n the_o chy_a priest_n and_o elder_n bring_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n but_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n the_o house_n of_o a_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n john_n 18._o 28._o why_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o and_o well_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n after_o it_o but_o this_o day_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o day_n of_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o peace_n offering_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o passover_n in_o which_o sense_n passover_n bullock_n be_v speak_v of_o deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o and_o 35._o 8_o 9_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n their_o burn_a offering_n at_o this_o solemnity_n be_v take_v from_o among_o common_a cattle_n but_o their_o peace_n offering_n from_o their_o tithe_n he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o chagigah_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n must_v keep_v it_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n chagigah_n per._n 1._o pilate_n conceive_v he_o bring_v to_o he_o as_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o back_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o bench_n and_o law_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v real_o and_o according_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o execute_v he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n joh._n 18._o 31._o they_o speak_v true_o also_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n magistracy_n capital_a and_o penal_a execution_n and_o judgement_n in_o almost_o all_o case_n as_o free_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n within_o the_o land_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n without_o as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v reach_v at_o any_o time_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v abundant_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o here_o the_o word_n then_o of_o these_o man_n to_o pilate_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v deprive_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o its_o power_n but_o because_o thief_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a strong_a and_o heady_a that_o they_o have_v overpowr_v the_o sanhedrins_n power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o dare_v not_o execute_v capital_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o this_o their_o own_o write_n witness_v juchasin_n fol._n 21._o the_o sanhedrin_n flit_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n zechary_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o thou_o say_v open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o that_o murderer_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o judge_v capital_a matter_n they_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o to_o jabneh_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v assert_v in_o schabb._n fol._n 51._o avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n no_o more_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n like_o other_o they_o then_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o as_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o they_o think_v will_v do_v the_o business_n pilate_n hereupon_o take_v he_o into_o his_o judgement_n hall_n for_o hitherto_o the_o jew_n conference_n and_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o question_n he_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o jesus_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v therefore_o he_o need_v not_o from_o he_o to_o fear_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o gate_n again_o where_o the_o jew_n stand_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o then_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o fresh_a accusation_n against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v before_o herod_n pilate_n by_o a_o word_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v shut_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v court_v herod_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o old_a heartburning_n between_o they_o and_o now_o jesus_n see_v the_o monster_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n herod_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o hope_v to_o have_v get_v some_o miracle_n from_o he_o but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n though_o he_o question_v he_o much_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o follow_v he_o thither_o do_v vehement_o accuse_v he_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v seek_v and_o threaten_v his_o death_n before_o luke_n 13._o 31_o 32._o and_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v he_o go_v only_a abuse_v and_o mock_v and_o gorgeous_o array_v and_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v court_v he_o again_o more_o than_o for_o any_o content_n he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n see_v act_n 4._o 27._o before_o pilate_n again_o pilate_n at_o his_o gate_n again_o talk_v
from_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o find_v by_o they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o micah_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a of_o brucioli_n and_o the_o french_a be_v little_a to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v account_v and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o our_o english_a aben_n ezra_n and_o david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n solom_n show_v his_o construction_n of_o it_o in_o this_o gloss_n it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o among_o the_o family_n of_o juda_n because_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n jansenius_n say_v a_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n text_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n be_v thou_o the_o least_o which_o answer_v in_o sense_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o but_o to_o all_o these_o interpretation_n allege_v this_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v proper_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n bethlehem_n according_a to_o the_o syntax_n of_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n because_o they_o be_v of_o two_o different_a gender_n as_o the_o grammarian_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o can_v but_o confess_v for_o bethlehem_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n as_o be_v all_o the_o name_n of_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o its_o termination_n to_o construe_v they_o therefore_o together_o as_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n as_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a by_o the_o grammar_n so_o do_v it_o make_v a_o sense_n utter_o irreconcilable_a with_o this_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o conjoin_v and_o construe_v together_o do_v make_v but_o a_o harsh_a sense_n and_o construction_n among_o themselves_o amount_v to_o this_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o be_v little_a out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n their_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n as_o it_o plead_v itself_o to_o be_v by_o its_o very_a termination_n the_o masculine_a and_o neuter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o do_v read_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o thy_o honour_n that_o thou_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n as_o equal_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o dignity_n above_o this_o and_o above_o they_o all_o in_o that_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n which_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o tenor_n shall_v i_o interpret_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n think_v know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v general_o construe_v another_o way_n chizgner_n havetha_fw-mi leithmannaah_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n be_v within_o a_o little_a to_o be_v superior_a or_o perfect_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n as_o let_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o language_n judge_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o word_n chizgner_n be_v look_v into_o the_o chaldee_n in_o psal._n 2._o 12._o &_o 73._o 2._o hos._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v render_v in_o this_o interpretation_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v any_o contrariety_n to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o speak_v though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n and_o purpose_n for_o while_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o into_o no_o disagreement_n of_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a honour_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o equality_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o must_v ready_o follow_v what_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v namely_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o prophet_n mind_n though_o he_o tie_v not_o his_o expression_n to_o his_o very_a word_n allege_v his_o text_n to_o its_o clear_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n indeed_o that_o jansenius_n take_v at_o this_o interpretation_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o express_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n tsagnir_fw-fr but_o by_o megnat_n as_o esa._n 7._o 13._o gen._n 30._o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o often_o use_v megnat_n for_o that_o expression_n so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o use_v not_o that_o word_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o as_o tikton_n in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o and_o nakel_n in_o esa._n 49._o 6._o and_o why_o not_o tsagnir_n then_o as_o well_o here_o §._o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda._n in_o micah_n it_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o the_o chaldee_n the_o vulgar_a and_o unanimous_o by_o all_o other_o translator_n so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o allegation_n the_o evangelist_n still_o swerve_v from_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v by_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o family_n and_o dau._n kimchi_n the_o city_n the_o word_n be_v once_o use_v in_o the_o very_a propriety_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n take_v it_o here_o judg._n 6._o 15._o my_o thousand_o say_v gideon_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o r._n esaiah_n expound_v that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o levi_n gershom_n that_o his_o father_n be_v captain_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o thousand_o in_o which_o his_o family_n be_v number_v and_o enrol_v howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n lay_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o their_o several_a thousand_o and_o that_o these_o thousand_o be_v enrol_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n to_o which_o they_o have_v relation_n by_o habitation_n or_o by_o inheritance_n village_n that_o be_v not_o so_o populous_a be_v reduce_v into_o hundred_o but_o city_n into_o one_o or_o more_o thousand_o according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o bigness_n and_o multitude_n amos_n 5._o 3._o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o the_o village_n be_v just_o repute_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n but_o the_o city_n that_o afford_v their_o thousand_o be_v account_v prince_n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n reconcile_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o word_n though_o they_o both_o redound_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v give_v these_o first_o because_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o place_n where_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o prince_n then_o thousand_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o king_n be_v look_v for_o but_o among_o prince_n second_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v both_o thousand_o and_o prince_n indifferent_o and_o so_o david_n kimchi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cite_v even_o now_o allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o interpret_v alphi_n which_o our_o english_a read_v my_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n even_o as_o the_o word_n alluph_n who_o signification_n be_v prince_n or_o lord._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o indifferency_n use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o best_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v as_o also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o it_o
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
david_n take_v the_o spear_n and_o cruse_v meaning_n abishai_n by_o david_n appointment_n 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v read_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v read_v before_o he_o as_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 24._o explain_v it_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v so_o much_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v as_o paul_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 2._o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n something_o improper_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 3._o the_o baptise_v that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v be_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o 5._o 4._o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n and_o dispute_n among_o man_n about_o their_o baptism_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v if_o some_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o only_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o baptize_v other_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o now_o who_o baptize_v they_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o baptise_a none_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 35._o 37._o 40._o and_o that_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v other_o with_o a_o better_a baptism_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v with_o observe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v as_o his_o own_o work_n the_o disciple_n baptise_v be_v call_v his_o baptise_v vers._n 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v his_o sun_n be_v now_o ere_o long_o to_o set_v and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v you_o account_n of_o his_o last_o action_n and_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v abroad_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n if_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n and_o baptise_v near_o upon_o twenty_o month_n §._o in_o aenon_n near_o salim_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o can_v hold_v that_o this_o salim_n be_v a_o city_n near_o sichem_n as_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n do_v from_o gen._n 33._o 18._o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o divers_a other_o render_v as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jacob_n come_v to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o sichem_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v salem_n there_o and_o not_o salim_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o be_v general_o by_o the_o jew_n render_v jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o city_n sichem_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v no_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v afterward_o 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o chorography_n of_o ephraim_n never_o name_v any_o such_o place_n as_o salim_n 4._o the_o ground_n that_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33._o 19_o be_v before_o sichem_n and_o not_o before_o a_o salem_n joh._n 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o salem_n and_o aenon_n be_v near_o sichem_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o what_o have_v john_n to_o do_v among_o the_o samaritan_n see_v matth._n 10._o 5._o &_o 15._o 24._o 2._o salim_n and_o aenon_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o from_o v._o 26._o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n now_o 1._o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v before_o of_o john_n baptise_v and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 10._o 40._o he_o call_v it_o the_o place_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v speak_v still_o according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v name_v and_o 2._o at_o bethabara_n have_v john_n point_v out_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o disciple_n there_o begin_v first_o to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o speech_n that_o come_v to_o john_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n be_v on_o the_o two_o several_a side_n of_o jordan_n bethabara_n beyond_o and_o aenon_n on_o this_o side_n 3._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o look_v for_o aenon_n and_o salim_n in_o galilee_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o have_v find_v mention_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o 1._o since_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o galilee_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o forerunner_n appear_v there_o also_o before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o as_o john_n baptize_v in_o judea_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v point_v out_o by_o he_o so_o that_o also_o he_o baptize_v in_o galilee_n and_o there_o christ_n succeed_v he_o then_o of_o all_o place_n to_o let_v he_o miss_v galilee_n where_o christ_n do_v first_o show_v himself_o how_o can_v herod_n who_o residence_n and_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o john_n come_v into_o so_o great_a converse_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o the_o gospel_n give_v evidence_n they_o do_v mark_v 6._o 20._o if_o john_n reside_v not_o in_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n mention_v a_o salim_n in_o galilee_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 22._o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o name_v the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n also_o use_v to_o do_v shaalim_fw-la in_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 4._o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v saalim_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o salim_n in_o josh._n 19_o 22._o and_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n here_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o word_n and_o place_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o other_o and_o whether_o aenon_n in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o josh._n 15._o 61._o can_v be_v to_o our_o purpose_n here_o 4._o there_o be_v one_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n which_o hold_v aenon_n and_o salim_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n upon_o herod_n suspicion_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o machaerus_n antiq._n 18._o lib._n 7._o now_o machaerus_n castle_n be_v in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n on_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o confine_v upon_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o galilee_n as_o the_o same_o author_n aver_v de_fw-fr bel._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o to_o which_o scruple_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n be_v fear_v of_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n high_a esteem_n of_o he_o though_o the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o be_v about_o herodias_n that_o machaerus_n be_v a_o frontier_n garrison_n between_o the_o territory_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o have_v land_n there_o though_o so_o far_o from_o galilee_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o insist_v to_o show_v and_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n who_o daughter_n he_o put_v away_o when_o he_o take_v herodias_n upon_o which_o occasion_n there_o be_v long_o and_o sad_a war_n betwixt_o aretas_n and_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v secure_v john_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a repute_n and_o sure_a enough_o from_o rescue_n and_o tumult_n about_o he_o he_o get_v he_o into_o that_o strong_a hold_n so_o remote_a and_o whether_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o with_o his_o army_n when_o john_n be_v behead_v it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a place_n to_o examine_v at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o behead_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o 5._o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v aenon_n for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o large_a and_o spacious_a compass_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o water_n than_o for_o any_o one_o particular_a town_n river_n or_o city_n as_o sharon_n be_v a_o large_a champaign_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v loose_a
prophet_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n esay_n and_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o since_o isaiah_n be_v before_o both_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o jeremy_n be_v about_o destruction_n and_o since_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o all_o isaiah_n be_v about_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o comfort_n with_o comfort_n that_o be_v they_o place_v those_o book_n together_o which_o treat_v of_o destruction_n and_o those_o together_o which_o treat_v of_o comfort_n you_o have_v this_o tradition_n quote_v by_o david_n kimchius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o jeremy_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o jeremy_n of_o old_a have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v mention_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n mat._n xvi_o 14._o because_o he_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v first_o name_v when_o therefore_o matthew_n produce_v a_o text_n of_o zacharias_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n he_o only_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v place_v first_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barrabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_n a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n r._n samuel_n barabba_n and_o r._n nathan_n barabba_n 1._o barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n hieros_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 82._o 1._o abba_n bar_n abba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v very_o often_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n ba._n simeon_n bar_n basilius_n 1._o basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n taanith_n fol._n 66._o 1._o r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n etc._n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n chagigah_n fol._n 76._o 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o josephus_n 18._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o huge_a stone_n be_v throw_v against_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a sting_n some_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o tower_n give_v the_o citizen_n warn_v by_o a_o sign_n to_o take_v heed_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n the_o son_n come_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o then_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o vengeance_n as_o he_o have_v often_o foretell_v to_o destroy_v that_o most_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v nation_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n taanith_n fol._n 25._o 2._o when_o king_n sapores_fw-la go_v about_o to_o afflict_v rabbah_n his_o mother_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jew_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 25._o crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o after_o he_o have_v beat_v with_o whip_n he_o crucify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v whip_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross._n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v those_o fiction_n in_o tanchum_n 4._o tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n fol._n 59_o 4._o concern_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o strike_v with_o a_o reed_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o sanhedrim_n 4._o sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 6._o hal._n 4._o of_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o ston_a if_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n find_v for_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v stone_v and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o say_v aloud_o thus_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n come_v out_o to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o be_v n._n and_o n._n whosoever_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o defence_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o produce_v it_o on_o which_o thus_o the_o gemara_n of_o babylon_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n jesus_n be_v hang_v and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n make_v this_o proclamation_n this_o man_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o deal_v in_o sorcery_n and_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v israel_n whosoever_o know_v of_o any_o defence_n for_o he_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o produce_v it_o but_o no_o defence_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n ulla_n say_v his_o case_n seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o defence_n since_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o of_o such_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o deut._n xiii_o they_o lead_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v out_o of_o the_o city_n act._n vii_o 58._o so_o also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 2._o crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v gloss._n in_o bab._n sanhed_n fol._n 42._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v three_o camp_n namely_o god_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o encamp_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o every_o city_n also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o council_n namely_o of_o twenty_o three_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o city_n for_o all_o city_n that_o have_v wall_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n because_o jesus_n be_v judge_v at_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n therefore_o a_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o not_o usual_a with_o the_o jewish_a council_n namely_o crucifixion_n in_o several_a thing_n the_o circumstance_n and_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o death_n differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v person_n to_o death_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o judge_v two_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 4._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o but_o here_o beside_o christ_n be_v two_o thief_n judge_v 2._o they_o never_o carry_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v to_o hang_v till_o near_a sunset_n gemara_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n ibid._n in_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stay_v till_o near_a sunset_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o glosser_n they_o do_v not_o perfect_v his_o judgement_n nor_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o they_o shall_v neglect_v his_o burial_n and_o happen_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v hang_v till_o after_o sunset_n but_o near_o sunsetting_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bury_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n before_o noon_n and_o at_o noon_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross._n for_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o put_v the_o condemn_a person_n to_o death_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_z empire_n be_v first_o to_o hang_v they_o and_o then_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n ibid._n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n ibid._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o open_o lament_v for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o
thou_o sit_v without_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o ascend_v he_o answer_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o because_o there_o want_v those_o year_n wherein_o thou_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o the_o rabbi_n when_o his_o father_n come_v he_o see_v he_o weep_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o weep_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v the_o orphan_n money_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mill-house_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v frown_v at_o this_o huge_a length_n of_o trifle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 4._o tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n hieros_n chagigah_n fol._n 77._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o die_v as_o for_o the_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o funeral_n rite_n solemnize_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v afterward_o there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o good_a man_n walk_v in_o garden_n and_o hard_o by_o pleasant_a spring_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o tongue_n trickle_v drop_n by_o drop_n at_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n endeavour_v to_o touch_v the_o water_n but_o he_o can_v not_o verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o poet_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_n among_o the_o latin_n comprehend_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a denote_v in_o general_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n allot_v either_o to_o joy_n or_o punishment_n on_o this_o hand_n elysium_n for_o the_o good_a on_o that_o hand_n tartarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a the_o river_n cocytus_n or_o acheron_n or_o some_o such_o great_a gulf_n fix_v betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o distant_a from_o this_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n midras_n cohese_v 103._o 2._o god_n have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o eccles._n vii_o 14._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o be_v they_o distant_a a_o handbreadth_n r._n johanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n be_v between_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v so_o even_o with_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o that_o of_o see_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n before_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o very_a dissonant_n that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o even_o with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o even_o that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a view_n one_o from_o the_o other_o nothing_o be_v interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o that_o it_o be_v impssible_a to_o pass_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a note_n revel_v fourteen_o 10._o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o read_n in_o their_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n gloss._n in_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 13._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n jeremy_n ezechiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o so_o the_o gemarah_n also_o reckon_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ibid._n fol._n 14._o 2._o so_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o octateuch_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n in_o photius_n 230._o photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n cod._n 230._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hagiographa_n exclude_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n speak_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o their_o read_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o every_o ordinary_a person_n even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a meet_v with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o hagiographa_n at_o his_o own_o house_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o sgnagogue_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n but_o they_o be_v however_o far_o from_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o account_v for_o divine_a write_n which_o may_v be_v evince_v beside_o other_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o light_o esteem_v they_o but_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o hagiographa_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n point_v at_o the_o insidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o that_o himself_o shall_v have_v rise_v again_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o parable_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v mention_n among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass-mill_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o hand-mill_n mezia_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o bava_n mezia_n whoso_o hire_v a_o house_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass-mill_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hand-mill_n to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v a_o common_a proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n kiddushin_n fol._n 29._o 2._o samuel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v and_o after_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n but_o r._n johanan_n say_v no._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n suidas_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o drown_v any_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o hang_v stone_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o quote_v that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v he_o up_o i_o will_v plung_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a *_o a_o stone_n hang_v at_o his_o neck_n *_o for_o so_o suidas_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n but_o this_o interpreter_n ingenious_o remark_n that_o suidas_n seem_v to_o have_v reach_v the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o stone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v a_o stone_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n and_o beside_o all_o expectation_n for_o laughter_n sake_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v hyperbolus_n that_o be_v a_o litigious_a fellow_n about_o his_o neck_n who_o for_o his_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o will_v represent_v as_o the_o most_o burdensome_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o the_o athenian_n hang_v about_o they_o like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v one_o indeed_o that_o deserve_v that_o fate_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o disturb_v the_o commonwealth_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v he_o the_o rabbin_n be_v not_o spare_v in_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o repeat_v rebuke_n upon_o rebuke_n but_o they_o be_v most_o spare_v about_o forgiveness_n where_o any_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n they_o allow_v from_o levit._n xix_o 17._o that_o a_o man_n may_v rebuke_v a_o hundred_o time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o rebuke_v his_o master_n if_o occasion_n
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
and_o only_o salve_v it_o with_o make_v a_o statute_n for_o her_o yearly_a lamentation_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n as_o appear_v in_o eli_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n now_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o root_a out_o of_o that_o house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o jephtah_n they_o not_o instruct_v he_o better_a but_o suffer_v such_o a_o butchery_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n jephtah_n have_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o slay_v 42000_o of_o they_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o mis-pronouncing_a of_o a_o letter_n he_o may_v have_v offer_v many_o word_n that_o have_v shall_z double_v in_o they_o as_o shemesh_n the_o sun_n shelosha_n three_o shalsheleh_n a_o chain_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shiboleh_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v put_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o world_n 2825_o jephtach_v 1_o jephtach_v 2_o ibsan_n judge_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o thereupon_o jephtach_v 3_o imagine_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v boaz_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o since_o jephtach_v 4_o jephtach_v 5_o rahab_n the_o mother_n of_o boaz_n be_v take_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v 270_o jephtach_v 6_o year_n and_o then_o guess_v whether_o boaz_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v active_a now_o ibsan_n be_v renown_v jephtach_v 7_o for_o the_o number_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n chap._n xiii_o and_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 11_o 12._o world_n 2832_o elon_n 1_o elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o galilean_a of_o zebulon_n in_o the_o ten_o elon_n 2_o year_n of_o ibsan_n the_o philistines_n forty_o year_n of_o oppress_v begin_v mention_v elon_n 3_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o samson_n be_v bear_v about_o this_o year_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o when_o the_o elon_n 4_o angel_n tell_v of_o his_o conception_n the_o philistines_n be_v lord_n over_o israel_n see_v elon_n 5_o verse_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o elon_n 6_o might_n be_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o elon_n 7_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o birth_n may_v lie_v together_o but_o in_o chronical_a series_n elon_n 8_o it_o lie_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o elon_n elon_n 9_o elon_n 10_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n bear_v by_o this_o time_n if_o not_o before_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 13_o 14_o 15._o world_n 2842_o elon_n 1_o abdon_n judge_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v exceed_o renown_v for_o his_o elon_n 2_o child_n have_v as_o many_o young_a noble_n and_o gallant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o elon_n 3_o granchildren_n as_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a sanhedrin_n namely_o seventy_o and_o himself_o elon_n 4_o the_o head_n he_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n of_o pirathon_n and_o so_o joseph_n glory_n elon_n 5_o shine_v again_o in_o ephraim_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elon_n 6_o judge_n and_o have_v do_v in_o manasseh_n in_o the_o judge_n time_n in_o gedeon_n jair_a elon_n 7_o and_o jephtah_n ephraim_n low_a estate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o abimelech_n and_o shechem_n be_v elon_n 8_o now_o somewhat_o recover_v in_o abdon_n chap._n fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o world_n 2850_o elon_n 1_o samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n a_o man_n of_o dan_o be_v so_o as_o ephraim_n elon_n 2_o and_o dan_n have_v breed_v the_o first_o idolatry_n they_o yield_v the_o last_o judge_n he_o elon_n 3_o be_v bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o become_v the_o first_o nazarite_n elon_n 4_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n he_o kill_v a_o lion_n without_o any_o weapon_n findeth_z honey_n elon_n 5_o in_o the_o carcase_n propose_v a_o parable_n to_o thirty_o philistim_a gallant_n which_o elon_n 6_o in_o three_o day_n they_o can_v unriddle_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v the_o text_n elon_n 7_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o wife_n persuade_v thy_o husband_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v elon_n 8_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o irreligiousness_n not_o mind_v that_o day_n and_o now_o elon_n 9_o find_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o talk_v with_o his_o wife_n alone_o samson_n be_v elon_n 10_o employ_v about_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n he_o pay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o countrymens_n elon_n 11_o spoil_n fire_v the_o philistines_n corn_n with_o three_o hundred_o fox_n be_v destroy_a elon_n 12_o they_o all_o his_o life_n but_o destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n elon_n 13_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o philistines_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o oppress_v israel_n elon_n 14_o all_o samson_n day_n chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o lord_n deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elon_n 15_o philistines_n forty_o year_n and_o chap._n 15._o 20._o and_o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n elon_n 16_o of_o the_o philistines_n twenty_o year_n this_o help_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o elon_n 17_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o elon_n 18_o end_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n though_o elon_n 19_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v end_n in_o another_o story_n no_o judge_n of_o all_o elon_n 20_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o under_o their_o abuse_n but_o only_a samson_n but_o he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n wretched_o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n namely_o 40_o year_n to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o 40_o year_n to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 21._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o world_n 2870_o eli_n 1_o eli_n judge_v 40_o year_n he_o be_v of_o ithamar_n for_o eleazers_n line_n have_v lose_v the_o eli_n 2_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o family_n eli_n 3_o seven_o generation_n viz._n eleazar_n phineas_n abishua_n bukki_n uzzi_n zerahiah_n meraioth_n eli_n 4_o eli_n 5_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o it_o fail_v till_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o eli_n 6_o namely_o through_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n ahitub_n zadok_v ahimaaz_n azaria_n johanan_n eli_n 7_o and_o then_o come_v azariah_n and_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n eli_n 8_o that_o solomon_n build_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o observe_v these_o six_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o eli_n 9_o high_a priesthood_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n ezra_n 7._o 3_o 4._o eli_n be_v the_o first_o of_o eli_n 10_o the_o other_o line_n that_o obtain_v it_o and_o it_o run_v through_o these_o descent_n eli_n phineas_n eli_n 11_o ahitub_n ahimelech_n abiathar_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o &_o 22._o 20._o &_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o samuel_n eli_n 12_o eli_n 13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n tear_n and_o vow_n be_v bear_v in_o country_n in_o in_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o ramah_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o zophites_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o one_o of_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 21._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 39_o 5._o not_o the_o hill_n of_o ephraim_n but_o the_o hill_n country_n aramathea_n the_o eli_n 14_o twenty_o from_o levi_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eli_n 15_o the_o ground_n 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o numb_a 26._o 11._o he_o have_v murmur_v at_o the_o priesthood_n eli_n 16_o and_o magistracy_n and_o now_o one_o of_o his_o line_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o repair_v both_o when_o eli_n 17_o they_o be_v decay_v samuel_n be_v a_o vow_a nazarite_n and_o dedicate_v at_o the_o
of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o and_o that_o story_n do_v speak_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o chron._n xxiii_o from_o verse_n 2._o to_o end_n and_o xxiv_o xxv_o david_n have_v that_o emergent_a occasion_n by_o adonijah_n conspiracy_n to_o anoint_v solomon_n hasty_o and_o private_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o he_o intend_v world_n 2989_o david_n 40_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a coronation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o platform_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v number_v the_o levite_n appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n frame_v much_o like_a do_v david_n here_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v and_o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a office_n and_o service_n and_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o course_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n beside_o those_o psalm_n that_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o rank_v as_o we_o have_v come_v along_o there_o be_v about_o 120_o more_o that_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a date_n or_o of_o uncertain_a author_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o fix_a time_n or_o occasion_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o impertinent_o be_v take_v in_o here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n for_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v there_o see_v how_o david_n dispose_v of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o be_v chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o son_n under_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o turn_v his_o thought_n to_o those_o psalm_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o these_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sing_v he_o will_v find_v twelve_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o asaph_n viz._n psal._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 83._o whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v make_v by_o asaph_n or_o commit_v to_o he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o very_a chronical_a to_o take_v these_o psalm_n to_o thought_n when_o the_o text_n before_o you_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v tell_v you_o of_o asaph_n set_v up_o a_o chief_a singer_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o psalm_n in_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o heman_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v psal._n 88_o but_o that_o heman_n that_o make_v that_o psalm_n and_o this_o heman_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a singer_n be_v two_o different_a man_n of_o two_o several_a tribe_n and_o of_o far_o distant_a time_n for_o heman_n that_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o immediate_a son_n of_o zera_n and_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o but_o this_o heman_n the_o singer_n be_v a_o levite_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o shemuel_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o psalm_n at_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o heman_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n though_o under_o another_o title_n for_o this_o heman_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o line_n of_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o and_o all_o those_o psalm_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n refer_v to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n as_o psalm_n 42._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 84_o 85_o 87._o jeduthun_n be_v name_v only_o in_o the_o title_n of_o three_o psalm_n viz._n 39_o 62._o &_o 77._o now_o beside_o all_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v both_o now_o as_o refer_v to_o these_o three_o man_n and_o before_o as_o own_v david_n for_o their_o author_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v very_o many_o psalm_n that_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o and_o own_o neither_o author_n nor_o occasion_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o again_o that_o own_o david_n for_o their_o author_n but_o own_o not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o make_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reduce_v and_o fix_v these_o to_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o history_n and_o chronology_n this_o may_v be_v as_o fit_v a_o place_n to_o take_v they_o in_o as_o any_o other_o namely_o now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o david_n story_n the_o septuagint_n that_o we_o have_v if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o direction_n will_v help_v we_o both_o to_o find_v the_o author_n of_o many_o psalm_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o other_o when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o as_o psal._n 33._o 43_o 91._o 95._o 96_o 98._o 99_o 104._o they_o ascribe_v to_o david_n psalm_n 137._o to_o jeremy_n psalm_n 145_o 146_o 147_o 148._o to_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n psal._n 71._o to_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o so_o for_o occasion_n psal._n 66._o they_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 76._o a_o song_n to_o the_o assyrian_a psal._n 48._o for_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n psal._n 94._o for_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n psal._n 93._o for_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v psal._n 24._o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n psal._n 38._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n psal._n 27._o before_o david_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 29._o at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 143._o when_o his_o son_n persecute_v he_o psal._n 144._o to_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n i_o only_o name_n i_o dare_v not_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n for_o his_o direction_n i_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o psalm_n that_o name_n it_o not_o themselves_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o conjecture_v by_o various_a author_n and_o various_o and_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v likewise_o and_o fix_v all_o these_o psalm_n to_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v along_o but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v do_v himself_o than_o i_o to_o do_v it_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o to_o dislike_v it_o i_o have_v conjecture_v at_o two_o or_o three_o psalm_n before_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o let_v that_o suffice_v 1_o chron._n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o &_o xxix_o to_z vers_n 26._o more_o officer_n dispose_v of_o about_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n commander_n of_o the_o army_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v number_v and_o settle_v and_o thus_o the_o chief_a agent_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v and_o now_o altogether_o they_o anoint_v solomon_n a_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n ii_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o read_v 1_o chron._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 26._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o david_n die_v leave_v charge_n with_o solomon_n about_o joab_n shimei_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v seventy_o year_n old_a see_v psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o esay_n 23._o 15._o a_o very_a glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n in_o his_o shepheardry_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o goliath_n in_o his_o power_n over_o saul_n devil_n in_o his_o persecution_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o victoriousness_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v certain_o fix_v and_o determiend_n in_o a_o gross_a sum_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o for_o particular_a passage_n to_o own_v they_o particular_a year_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n or_o if_o there_o be_v certainty_n it_o be_v very_a obseure_n i_o want_v not_o ground_n for_o the_o time_n according_a to_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o though_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o have_v avoid_v to_o express_v and_o to_o dispute_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o here_o name_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n that_o have_v sway_v with_o i_o to_o suppose_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o go_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o but_o have_v abundance_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o
17_o division_n 239_o ahaz_n reign_v very_a ahaz_n 2_o pekah_n 18_o division_n 240_o wicked_o serve_v baalim_fw-la ahaz_n 3_o pekah_n 19_o division_n 241_o and_o burn_v his_o son_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 3._o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n hezekiah_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n for_o a_o better_a purpose_n world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n 17_o division_n 239_o pekah_n be_v a_o desperate_a ahaz_n 2_o pekah_n 18_o division_n 240_o enemy_n to_o judah_n and_o ahaz_n 3_o pekah_n 19_o division_n 241_o join_v with_o syria_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v rezin_n a_o son_n of_o tabeel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o the_o posterity_n of_o tabrimmon_n king_n there_o esay_n 7._o 6._o 2_o king_n xvi_o vers._n 5._o esay_n vii_o ahaz_n his_o wickedness_n bring_v rezin_n and_o pekah_n against_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o 13._o against_o against_o against_o observe_v this_o phrase_n in_o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 13._o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n esay_n assure_v ahaz_n of_o deliverance_n from_o those_o two_o fire_n brand_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v but_o tail_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o smoke_v their_o last_o he_o offer_v ahaz_n a_o sign_n which_o he_o scornful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v to_o try_v jehovah_n his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v this_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o quite_o cast_v off_o the_o house_n of_o david_n till_o a_o virgin_n have_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o that_o son_n be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o which_o be_v great_a wonder_n indeed_o yet_o he_o threaten_v sad_a day_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n before_o esay_n viii_o esay_n write_v a_o book_n full_a of_o no_o other_o word_n but_o this_o prey_n this_o this_o this_o haste_v to_o the_o spoil_n he_o haste_v to_o the_o prey_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o take_v two_o man_n that_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o ahaz_n zechariah_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o uriah_n the_o priest_n to_o see_v and_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o ahaz_n his_o knowledge_n he_o also_o name_v a_o child_n that_o his_o wife_n bear_v he_o by_o this_o very_a name_n and_o all_o to_o confirm_v that_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n the_o two_o enemy_n of_o judah_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o shall_v speedy_o be_v destroy_v he_o use_v two_o several_a phrase_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o two_o place_n samaria_n and_o damascus_n yet_o do_v he_o withal_o threaten_v those_o of_o judah_n that_o despise_v the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n because_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o water_n of_o shiloam_n of_o a_o very_a small_a stream_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o great_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o potent_a and_o therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o one_o of_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v confederacy_n with_o it_o such_o man_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o kingdom_n great_a enough_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o mighty_a river_n since_o they_o despise_v the_o small_a stream_n and_o shall_v overflow_n emmanuels_n land_n all_o over_o he_o prophesi_v glorious_a thing_n of_o emmanuel_n himself_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v oracle_n to_o inquire_v at_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v gospel_n shall_v shall_v shall_v vers._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—e_n transgress_v against_o it_o i._n e._n against_o the_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o gospel_n transgress_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n shall_v be_v hard_o bestead_v famish_a perplex_a and_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o utter_v darkness_n esay_n ix_o that_o this_o darkness_n shall_v be_v a_o worse_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n then_o that_o be_v in_o galilee_n in_o their_o captivity_n either_o by_o hazael_n or_o the_o assyrian_a for_o those_o place_n see_v light_a afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v misery_n irreparable_a he_o speak_v again_o glorious_a thing_n concern_v christ_n the_o child_n promise_v before_o david_n house_n fail_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o father_n of_o eternity_n a_o letter_n of_o note_n and_o remarkableness_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lemarbeh_fw-it in_fw-it ver_fw-la 7._o man_n clausum_fw-la to_o show_v the_o hiddenness_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n different_a from_o visible_a pomp_n and_o to_o hint_n the_o forty_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n destruction_n when_o this_o dominion_n increase_v through_o the_o world_n the_o juncture_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o precede_a and_o this_o subject_n of_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 11._o show_n plain_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o two_o before_o esay_n xvii_o here_o also_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v in_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o esay_n make_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n that_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o be_v namely_o concern_v the_o final_a ruin_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n and_o whereas_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v and_o captive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_o argue_v thereupon_o that_o this_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n that_o relate_v its_o destruction_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o take_v in_o here_o upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n meddle_v not_o with_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n join_v together_o namely_o not_o till_o they_o join_v together_o to_o invade_v judah_n 2._o step_v but_o one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o chronicle_n than_o this_o very_a place_n where_o we_o will_v have_v this_o chapter_n take_v in_o and_o damascus_n be_v ruin_v and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v no_o soon_o then_o here_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n before_o it_o come_v it_o can_v be_v lay_v no_o further_o forward_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o do_v be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n against_o many_o several_a place_n lay_v there_o together_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v threaten_n among_o all_o the_o country_n and_o place_n thereabouts_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n can_v not_o go_v without_o and_o therefore_o as_o these_o three_o last_o name_v chapter_n be_v lay_v where_o they_o be_v as_o single_a and_o singular_a denuntiation_n against_o these_o two_o place_n so_o be_v this_o chapter_n lay_v where_o it_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v there_o go_v in_o company_n with_o other_o threaten_n esay_n xxviii_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o foretell_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o ephraim_n lay_v beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n among_o chapter_n on_o either_o side_n it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o date_n after_o ephraim_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o that_o threaten_n against_o that_o place_n may_v also_o come_v in_o among_o the_o threaten_n against_o other_o place_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a notice_n of_o what_o date_n that_o chapter_n be_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o so_o all_o esay_n prophecy_n against_o ephraim_n come_v together_o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o vers_fw-la 4_o to_z vers_n 16._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v spoil_n judah_n miserable_o as_o they_o go_v pekah_n slay_v 120000_o man_n and_o take_v 200000_o woman_n and_o child_n captive_n but_o they_o be_v merciful_o use_v and_o enlarge_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o only_a good_a deed_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v in_o samaria_n of_o a_o long_a time_n rezin_n also_o carry_v a_o great_a captivity_n away_o to_o damascus_n 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n after_o he_o come_v home_o now_o judah_n be_v so_o low_a to_o take_v in_o eloth_n the_o sea-town_n in_o edom_n which_o uzziah_n have_v recover_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n
of_o it_o be_v nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o show_v and_o to_o record_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o wretched_a king_n jehoiakim_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o burn_v the_o book_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n that_o baruch_n write_v when_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v ezekiel_n xxxiii_o this_o twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n be_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ezekiel_n captivity_n with_o jeconiah_n and_o on_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o this_o year_n and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o that_o month_n ezekiel_n have_v intelligence_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v fire_v vers_fw-la 21._o temple_n and_o all_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a since_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o intelligence_n come_v but_o now_o the_o evening_n before_o these_o tiding_n come_v to_o he_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v again_o to_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o people_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v since_o the_o day_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_a first_o lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n ago_o whereof_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o siege_n and_o one_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o a_o half_a since_o the_o city_n be_v take_v compare_v chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 26_o 27._o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n though_o ezekiel_n be_v dumb_a to_o israel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o prophesi_v many_o sad_a thing_n against_o other_o country_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o chapter_n take_v up_o before_o ezekiel_n xxxii_o in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o twelve_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o jechonias_n captivity_n he_o have_v a_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o another_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n vers_fw-la 27._o now_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o this_o twelve_o year_n and_o this_o in_o the_o twelve_o month_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o transposition_n be_v almost_o as_o easy_o see_v namely_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a prophecy_n against_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n before_o and_o this_o be_v also_o bring_v thither_o to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v with_o they_o ezekiel_n xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o captivity_n 21_o alice_n these_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n fall_v not_o under_o any_o express_v or_o determinate_a captivity_n 22_o date_n the_o forty_o chapter_n do_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v at_o large_a of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v between_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n by_o which_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v date_v and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o by_o which_o the_o forty_o jeremy_n lii_o vers_fw-la 30._o world_n 3424_o captivity_n 23_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a or_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o these_o run_v parallel_n nebuzaradan_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o jew_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o person_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v in_o revenge_n of_o the_o base_a usage_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o now_o be_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o full_a and_o complete_a captivity_n psal._n cxxxvii_o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v in_o the_o 137_o psalm_n which_o describe_v the_o posture_n and_o sorrow_n and_o soorn_v of_o these_o captive_a one_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o babel_n 1_o chron._n two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o captivity_n 24_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v unproper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v and_o view_v again_o these_o captivity_n 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o and_o captivity_n 26_o their_o text_n break_v in_o piece_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v read_v in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v captivity_n 27_o say_v before_o as_o those_o genealogy_n and_o story_n that_o be_v recite_v elsewhere_o in_o captivity_n 28_o scripture_n to_o be_v lay_v with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o those_o captivity_n 29_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v again_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o such_o captivity_n 30_o time_n as_o the_o best_a evidence_n or_o probability_n will_v tell_v when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o captivity_n 31_o be_v in_o be_v those_o text_n that_o tell_v of_o plantation_n of_o city_n or_o country_n captivity_n 32_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n that_o relate_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v do_v there_o those_o that_o draw_v long_a pedigree_n to_o conclude_v in_o some_o famous_a man_n as_o the_o pedigree_n of_o korah_n to_o samuel_n chap._n 6._o these_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o story_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n thus_o may_v these_o genealogy_n and_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o but_o since_o chap._n 9_o 1._o tell_v that_o these_o genealogy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v captive_v and_o since_o divers_a place_n in_o these_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o the_o read_n of_o these_o chapter_n after_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n captivity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v and_o grow_v of_o that_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n out_o of_o which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o captivity_n have_v tell_v the_o reader_n they_o be_v now_o remove_v it_o may_v be_v very_o methodical_a and_o proper_a upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o very_o profitable_a to_o take_v in_o these_o chapter_n and_o to_o read_v they_o here_o again_o ezek_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o xliii_o xliv_o xlv_o xlvi_o xlvii_o xlviii_o world_n 3434_o captivity_n 33_o this_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_a captivity_n 34_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o prophet_n a_o new_a temple_n big_a than_o all_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n big_a than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o very_a dimension_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v literal_o but_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v ezekiel_n xxix_o from_z vers_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xxx_o to_z vers_n 20._o world_n 3436_o captivity_n 35_o this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n ezekiel_n have_v another_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v of_o this_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v here_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v last_o in_o the_o book_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n may_v come_v together_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v late_o take_v tyrus_n and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o very_o dear_a and_o this_o year_n he_o take_v egypt_n as_o the_o pay_n of_o his_o soldier_n for_o that_o service_n and_o now_o be_v babylon_n entire_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a become_v the_o golden_a head_n egypt_n the_o only_a kingdom_n that_o oppose_v he_o be_v subdue_v daniel_n two_o iii_o iu_o world_n 3437_o captivity_n 36_o nebuchadnezzar_a now_o come_v to_o his_o height_n have_v a_o dream_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o tree_n cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n grow_v proud_a and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n the_o three_o prince_n of_o judah_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v now_o at_o the_o least_o 40_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o improper_o but_o common_o call_v the_o three_o child_n this_o year_n be_v call_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a dan._n 2._o 1._o not_o of_o his_o first_o be_v king_n but_o of_o his_o entire_a monarchy_n when_o egypt_n the_o only_a potent_a prince_n and_o nation_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o be_v now_o subdue_v so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ezr._n 1._o 1._o not_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o be_v king_n but_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n as_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n explain_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o part_n of_o this_o year_n be_v nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 37_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 38_o
under_o this_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a denomination_n give_v equal_o to_o they_o both_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o have_v fair_o and_o plain_o lead_v this_o occurrence_n to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o reader_n himself_o will_v confess_v upon_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o history_n and_o he_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o next_o follow_v in_o relation_n in_o st._n luke_n to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n act._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o by_o what_o name_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v 15._o call_v call_v call_v act._n 4._o 15._o disciple_n 1._o disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n cap._n 5._o 14._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o believer_n 1._o believer_n believer_n believer_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n act._n 8._o 2._o devout_a man_n 6._o man_n man_n man_n act._n 11._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o brethren_n but_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o this_o sole_a common_a and_o scornful_a title_n of_o 5._o of_o of_o of_o act._n 24._o 5._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n epiphanius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a name_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o nor_o to_o be_v warrant_v any_o where_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jessaean_n before_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n 120._o christian_n christian_n christian_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la pag._n 120._o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v jessaei_fw-la either_o from_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n from_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n by_o she_o descend_v or_o from_o jesus_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o treat_v of_o their_o policy_n praise_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v about_o the_o marish_a marian_n common_o call_v mareotis_n he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v divers_a other_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n no_o romanist_n but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o philo_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o either_o title_n it_o not_o right_a or_o else_o couch_v two_o book_n under_o one_o title_n speak_v of_o christian_a monk_n and_o from_o thence_o who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n so_o confident_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o build_v indeed_o upon_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beside_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o philo_n to_o the_o romish_a monk_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o something_o to_o be_v examine_v since_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o weightiness_n eusebius_n therefore_o in_o his_o 15_o his_o his_o his_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o ecclesiastical_a history_n deliver_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o tradition_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o mark_v be_v first_o send_v in_o egypt_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o he_o also_o pen_v and_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o most_o philosophical_a and_o strict_a course_n that_o philo_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v of_o their_o converse_n meeting_n feast_n and_o all_o their_o demeanour_n and_o for_o this_o his_o writing_n of_o they_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o we_o say_v 102._o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 102._o i_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o write_v concern_v the_o first_o church_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n he_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o man_n relate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o call_v their_o dwelling_n monastery_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o father_n be_v cedrenus_n 17._o cedrenus_n cedrenus_n cedrenus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 17._o nicephorus_n philo._n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n in_o voce_fw-la philo._n sixtus_n senensis_n monach._n senensis_n senensis_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr monach._n bellarmine_n philo._n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n apparat._n sacer._n in_o voce_fw-mi philo._n possevine_n and_o other_o which_o last_o cite_v jesuit_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o opinion_n himself_o but_o he_o revile_v the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o examine_n of_o which_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o may_v part_v their_o position_n into_o these_o two_o quaeres_fw-la first_o whether_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n have_v found_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n before_o philo_n write_v that_o book_n and_o second_o whether_o those_o man_n about_o alexandria_n report_v of_o by_o philo_n be_v christian_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n first_o then_o look_v upon_o philo_n and_o upon_o his_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o last_o year_n when_o he_o be_v in_o embassy_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v ancient_a and_o old_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commissioner_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o caesar_n speak_v affable_o to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o come_v before_o he_o the_o stander_n by_o thought_n their_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o caium_fw-la they_o they_o they_o in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o outstrip_v the_o other_o in_o year_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o from_o he_o look_v at_o the_o time_n when_o mark_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n first_o into_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n chronico_fw-la alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n in_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n for_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o only_o have_v place_v this_o at_o the_o three_o of_o claudius_n in_o these_o word_n marcus_n evangelista_n interpres_fw-la petri_n aegypto_n &_o alexandria_n christum_fw-la annunciat_fw-la and_o then_o be_v philo_n four_o year_n old_a than_o before_o to_o both_o which_o add_v what_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o after_o mark_n preach_v before_o his_o convert_n can_v be_v dispose_v into_o so_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o building_n constitution_n and_o exercise_n and_o then_o let_v indifferency_n censure_v whether_o philo_n that_o be_v so_o old_a so_o long_o before_o shall_v write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o esseni_n and_o the_o therapeutae_n after_o all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o alone_a let_v we_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o second_o quaere_fw-la character_n out_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o monastic_o and_o that_o in_o philo_n own_o word_n and_o description_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a history_n §._o 1._o the_o therapeutae_n they_o be_v call_v therapeutae_n and_o therapeutride_v say_v philo_n either_o because_o they_o profess_v a_o physic_n better_o than_o that_o profess_a in_o city_n for_o that_o heal_v body_n only_o but_o this_o disease_a soul_n or_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o course_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o fashion_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o exhortation_n but_o ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a love_n even_o as_o the_o bacchant_n and_o corybantes_n have_v their_o rapture_n until_o they_o behold_v what_o they_o desire_v then_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n repute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o die_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o other_o kindred_n voluntary_o make_v they_o their_o heir_n and_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n if_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o part_v from_o their_o good_n be_v take_v now_o by_o no_o bait_n they_o fly_v irrevocable_o leave_v brethren_n child_n wife_n parent_n numerous_a kindred_n society_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v they_o flit_v not_o into_o other_o city_n but_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o wall_n in_o garden_n or_o solitary_a village_n affect_v the_o wilderness_n not_o for_o any_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o
from_o the_o phaenician_o and_o euphorus_n think_v that_o cadmus_n be_v he_o that_o convey_v they_o chaerilus_n in_o eusebius_n make_v phaenician_n and_o jew_n all_o one_o for_o he_o name_v jew_n in_o xerxes_n army_n and_o name_n their_o tongue_n the_o phaenician_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o wondrous_a people_n march_v behind_o along_o their_o dialect_n be_v the_o phaenician_a tongue_n on_o hill_n of_o solymae_n they_o dwell_v thereby_o a_o spacious_a lake_n not_o far_o remote_a do_v lie_v these_o phaenician_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o or_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v letter_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o phaenician_n indeed_o nor_o their_o tongue_n the_o same_o yet_o for_o border_v of_o their_o country_n the_o poet_n make_v they_o all_o one_o the_o phaenician_a be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o the_o true_a the_o the_o the_o the_o syrian_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n phoenicia_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o for_o true_a punic_a or_o carthaginian_a and_o phaenick_n or_o phaenician_n be_v all_o one_o which_o most_o like_a they_o be_v and_o then_o some_o few_o line_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o plautus_n his_o paenulus_fw-la which_o as_o paraeus_n say_v can_v little_o or_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sancuniathou_fw-mi that_o write_v the_o phaenician_a history_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n but_o more_o of_o the_o language_n he_o say_v not_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o letter_n be_v so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o reason_n first_o josephus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v enoch_n prophesy_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n those_o many_o place_n which_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o tertullian_n clemens_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v that_o so_o much_o can_v not_o punctual_o be_v keep_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o think_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o think_v of_o joseph_n account_v in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a without_o write_v three_o but_o omit_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o flourish_v as_o consider_v their_o infancy_n they_o do_v without_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o learning_n letter_n four_o again_o for_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o spell_a as_o they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v letter_n before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o five_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o he_o take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o his_o own_o book_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v but_o from_o other_o book_n which_o be_v then_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n six_o the_o egyptian_a chronicle_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n in_o diodorus_n and_o laertius_n i_o know_v be_v ridiculous_a yet_o their_o carefulness_n of_o keep_v record_n i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o greek_n be_v boy_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plato_n and_o moses_n be_v scholar_n to_o they_o or_o their_o learning_n act._n 7._o now_o i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o their_o exceed_a humane_a learning_n be_v keep_v only_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o none_o in_o writing_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v decipher_v only_o in_o their_o obscure_a hieroglyphic_n but_o that_o some_o of_o it_o come_v to_o ordinary_a writing_n of_o familiar_a letter_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o so_o will_v go_v about_o to_o commend_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n may_v just_o receive_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o long_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hercules_n this_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o never_o any_o one_o dispraise_v hercules_n other_o commendation_n this_o tongue_n need_v none_o than_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o namely_o for_o sanctity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n god_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o adam_n the_o first_o speaker_n of_o it_o in_o this_o tongue_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n which_o be_v a_o babel_n to_o this_o tongue_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n this_o language_n which_o at_o the_o first_o confusion_n have_v escape_v without_o ruin_n at_o their_o return_n it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n repair_v but_o far_o from_o former_a perfection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n view_v by_o ezra_n a_o scribe_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o treasure_n be_v thing_n new_a and_o old_a in_o the_o maccabean_a time_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v language_n and_o law_n and_o all_o lose_v and_o since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n have_v lose_v her_o familiarity_n be_v only_o know_v by_o scholar_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o teach_v our_o saviour_n time_n speak_v the_o syrian_a kepha_n golgotha_n talitha_n and_o other_o word_n do_v witness_v in_o aftertime_n the_o unwearied_a masorite_n arise_v helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o bible_n hebrew_n entire_a and_o grammarian_n helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o idiom_n alive_a but_o for_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o old_a familiarity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o abide_a city_n no_o commonwealth_n no_o proper_a tongue_n but_o speak_v as_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o whereof_o they_o be_v once_o most_o nice_a be_v go_v and_o this_o groat_n they_o have_v lose_v as_o the_o man_n in_o seneca_n that_o through_o sickness_n lose_v his_o memory_n and_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n so_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o language_n and_o forget_v their_o own_o tongue_n their_o cain_n like_o wander_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lose_v they_o this_o precious_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o worse_a mark_n cauterio_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o another_o case_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n all_o the_o world_n speak_v their_o tongue_n and_o no_o other_o but_o since_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o so_o only_o of_o late_a but_o have_v be_v long_o theodoret_n bear_v witness_n in_o these_o word_n other_o nation_n say_v he_o have_v their_o child_n speak_v quick_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o natural_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o letter_n and_o learn_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o theod._n in_o quaest_n on_o gen._n 59_o 60._o about_o this_o their_o train_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o growth_n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o learning_n a_o rabbin_z have_v this_o say_n in_o pirke_n auoth_v perek_n 1._o ben_n he_o he_o say_v at_o five_o year_n old_a for_o the_o scripture_n at_o ten_o for_o mishneh_n at_o thirteen_o etc._n thirteen_o thirteen_o thirteen_o or_o philacterit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n at_o fifteen_o for_o the_o talmud_n at_o eighteen_o for_o marriage_n at_o twenty_o for_o service_n at_o thirty_o for_o strength_n at_o forty_o for_o understanding_n at_o fifty_o for_o counsel_n at_o sixty_o for_o old_a age_n at_o seventy_o for_o grey_a hair_n at_o eighty_o god_n eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o or_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o god_n for_o profoundness_n at_o ninety_o for_o meditation_n at_o one_o hundred_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o past_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v who_o they_o watch_v for_o every_o moment_n till_o he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o shall_v restore_v they_o as_o they_o hope_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n till_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v be_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o
year_n more_o their_o lodging_n be_v in_o the_o building_n near_o some_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o outmost_a wall_n but_o which_o undeterminable_a for_o that_o all_o within_o this_o enclose_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a language_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v no_o demonstration_n chap._n x._o the_o dimension_n and_o form_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o that_o build_v by_o the_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n have_v thus_o go_v through_o and_o observe_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n that_o do_v enclose_v it_o in_o so_o large_a a_o square_n with_o the_o cloister_n gate_n and_o building_n that_o be_v in_o that_o wall_n and_o affix_v to_o it_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o court_n partition_n and_o building_n that_o be_v within_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o place_n and_o use_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o that_o from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o outer_a wall_n as_o from_o stand_v mark_n we_o may_v measure_v all_o the_o proportion_n fsbrick_n and_o distance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o even_o but_o rise_v from_o east_n to_o west_n so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a 6_o whole_a whole_a whole_a maym._n in_o beth_n babbechir_n per._n 6_o that_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o gate_n shushan_n or_o the_o east-gate_n in_o the_o outmost_a wall_n which_o in_o equality_n be_v cast_v into_o several_a level_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o outmost_a wall_n according_o do_v sometime_o run_v level_a and_o sometime_o rise_v from_o level_a to_o level_v even_o as_o the_o evenness_n or_o rise_n of_o the_o floor_n itself_o do_v call_v for_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o first_o measure_n 2_o chron._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o cubit_n that_o measure_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o fix_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o measure_n to_o have_v be_v seventy_o cubit_n long_o 1_o king_n vi_o 2._o 2_o chron._n iii_o 3._o in_o these_o several_a space_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n twenty_o cubit_n the_o holy_a place_n forty_o cubit_n and_o the_o porch_n ten_o and_o the_o breadth_n of_o all_o these_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n about_o the_o height_n there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v it_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n name_v no_o sum_n at_o all_o only_o it_o say_v that_o the_o porch_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a now_o allegat_fw-la now_o now_o now_o kimch_o in_o loc_n allegat_fw-la david_n kimchi_n do_v dispute_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o porch_n only_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n throughout_o and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n namely_o that_o the_o height_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o floor_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o then_o the_o chamber_n over_o in_o several_a story_n do_v rise_v to_o ninety_o cubit_n more_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o vi._n and_o and_o and_o ralbag_n in_o 1_o king_n vi_o aben._n ezr._n in_o ezr._n vi._n r._n levi_n gershom_n can_v well_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a but_o be_v somewhat_o sway_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n which_o run_v another_o away_o for_o from_o their_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v chamber_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o over_o the_o porch_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v from_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v these_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o the_o parlour_n thereof_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v so_o couch_v together_o except_o the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o porch_n as_o the_o first_o part_n in_o sight_n as_o you_o come_v up_o it_o be_v the_o front_n of_o all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parcel_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o not_o as_o all_o crowd_a in_o it_o but_o as_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v and_o lay_v down_o elsewhere_o and_o as_o for_o the_o upper_a chamber_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o need_v not_o to_o confine_v they_o so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o all_o either_o over_o the_o porch_n though_o there_o be_v some_o nor_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o place_v they_o also_o as_o the_o text_n do_v elsewhere_o round_o about_o the_o house_n without_o in_o several_a story_n the_o careful_a consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n will_v reasonable_o help_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o dispute_n the_o measure_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o persia_n in_o cyrus_n his_o commission_n 4._o commission_n commission_n commission_n ezr._n vi_o 3_o 4._o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v strong_o lay_v the_o height_n sixty_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n sixty_o cubit_n with_o three_o row_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o new_a timber_n and_o the_o expense_n to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v loc_n observe_v observe_v observe_v aben_n ezr._n in_o loc_n 1._o that_o the_o length_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o former_a measure_n 2._o that_o the_o breadth_n double_v the_o breadth_n of_o solomon_n building_n the_o side_n chamber_n and_o all_o take_v in_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o height_n be_v double_a to_o the_o height_n of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o as_o indeed_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v though_o the_o porch_n be_v high_a for_o it_o seem_v utter_o against_o reason_n that_o cyrus_n shall_v offer_v to_o build_v the_o house_n as_o broad_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o half_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o cyrus_n have_v consultation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o building_n and_o that_o either_o they_o counsel_v he_o shall_v advise_v the_o abatement_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o height_n or_o he_o enlarge_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o house_n one_o way_n shall_v cut_v it_o short_a of_o the_o height_n and_o lessen_v it_o the_o other_o way_n be_v exceed_v improbable_a the_o length_n can_v not_o be_v double_v because_o that_o will_v have_v lessen_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o court_n before_o it_o which_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o the_o two_o other_o way_n of_o dimension_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v he_o allow_v double_a to_o what_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o two_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o they_o there_o lie_v before_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o porch_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o thirty_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v thus_o it_o stand_v east_n and_o west_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n westward_o and_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n eastward_o and_o the_o length_n of_o all_o from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v seventy_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n beside_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o side_n chamber_n the_o height_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n thirty_o cubit_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n like_o one_o of_o our_o high_a steeple_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o indeed_o solomon_n temple_n do_v very_o true_o resemble_v one_o of_o our_o church_n but_o only_o that_o it_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o steeple_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o porch_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n now_o round_o about_o the_o side_n thereof_o north_n and_o south_n and_o the_o west_n end_n solomon_n build_v chamber_n of_o three_o story_n high_a and_o five_o cubit_n be_v the_o height_n of_o every_o story_n the_o whole_a be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o all_o and_o they_o join_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n without_o the_o high_a
of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quinque-lateral_a form_n 668._o porter_n their_o distribution_n and_o office_n their_o attendance_n be_v on_o door_n gate_n guard_n etc._n etc._n 918_o 919._o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 639._o christ_n only_o do_v dispossess_v they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n p._n 639_o 640._o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n 640._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o prayer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 946_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o christ._n 1024._o pray_v be_v immediate_o perform_v after_o baptism_n they_o who_o be_v baptise_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n present_o address_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 479._o preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o mechanic_n but_o these_o be_v first_o usual_o though_o not_o always_o ordain_v 612._o preach_v whether_o inconsistent_a with_o baptise_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 217._o preach_v in_o a_o mount_n why_o use_v by_o christ._n p._n 257._o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v sit_v 619._o prediction_n strange_a 820._o precedent_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_n of_o the_o shewbread_n incense_n veil_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904._o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o name_n and_o something_o of_o their_o history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2007._o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v to_o be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 2024._o *_o priesthood_n why_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o p._n 51._o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 574._o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_a to_o act_v p._n 281._o they_o which_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o christianity_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 282._o their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 401_o to_o 406._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o p._n 406._o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 406._o they_o enter_v their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n p._n 486._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n but_o christ_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o their_o several_a rank_n p._n 903._o these_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n p._n 903._o there_o be_v 24_o course_n of_o they_o at_o what_o age_n they_o enter_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o instalment_n p._n 915._o how_o cast_v into_o 24_o course_n p._n 916._o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o be_v their_o degree_n how_o they_o serve_v p._n 917._o they_o be_v put_v for_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 439_o priest_n those_o that_o have_v blemish_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o wood-room_n by_o search_v if_o any_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v worm-eaten_a p._n 1093._o *_o their_o court_n and_o desk_n prescribe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o what_o their_o garment_n before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 2049._o *_o prince_n put_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 1063._o *_o priority_n among_o the_o disciple_n contest_v for_o at_o a_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n p._n 271._o compare_v with_o p._n 250_o prodigality_n what_o 849_o 850_o prodigy_n very_o many_o before_o a_o great_a destruction_n in_o england_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 329_o 334_o 359_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v disciple_n believer_n the_o church_n devout_a man_n brethren_n and_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o scorn_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o last_o christian_n p._n 871._o essean_n be_v no_o christian_n notwithstanding_o some_o affirm_v it_o 871_o 872_o profaneness_n what_o 862_o 863._o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v p._n 357_o 358._o it_o have_v long_o cease_v before_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n but_o begin_v to_o revive_v with_o he_o p._n 423._o text._n marg._n it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121._o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n miracle_n but_o since_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 701_o 702._o both_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n p._n 701_o 702._o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 758_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o 239_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a function_n yet_o sometime_o go_v together_o p._n 288._o the_o scrutiny_n or_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 321._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o p._n 533_o 534._o any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v permission_n to_o preach_v but_o all_o such_o be_v try_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n p._n 613._o how_o to_o know_v their_o original_a 999_o prophet_n the_o four_o last_o prophet_n viz._n ezra_n haggai_n zacchariah_n and_o malachi_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v in_o one_o year_n 2066_o 2068._o *_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n 209_o 210._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n 106_o providence_n of_o god_n much_o see_v in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 48_o psalm_n of_o degree_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 111._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o title_n before_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o author_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n p._n 761._o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n harmonize_v with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1019_o publican_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 230_o 231._o their_o office_n at_o first_o be_v creditable_a but_o afterward_o disgraceful_a p._n 461_o 462._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o 660_o public_a prayer_n what_o 944_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v p._n 205._o there_o be_v one_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 973._o pulpit_n what_o 2027_o *_o punish_v offence_n aught_o to_o have_v three_o cause_n 415._o marg._n purifying_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 585._o q._n quuadrans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n p._n 546_o quotation_n allegation_n or_o citation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v always_o that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o quote_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o p._n 451._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v or_o cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498._o r._n rab_n rabban_n rabbi_n title_n give_v the_o learned_a jew_n come_v but_o in_o use_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o denote_v p._n
3936_o 762_o 39_o 9_o q._n sulpit._n camarin_n and_o c._n poppaeus_n sabinus_n 3937_o 763_o 40_o 10_o pub._n corn._n dolabella_n and_o c._n junius_n silanus_n 3938_o 764_o 41_o 11_o m._n aemil._n lepid._n and_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 3939_o 765_o 42_o 12_o germanicus_n caes._n and_o c._n fonteius_n capito_n 3940_o 766_o 43_o 13_o l._n munatius_n plancus_n and_o c._n silius_n caecina_n 3941_o 767_o 44_o 14_o sext._n pomp._n sexti_fw-la f._n and_o sext._n apuleius_n sexti_fw-la f._n augustus_n cesar_n die_v the_o xixth_o day_n of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n he_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o consulship_n 56._o consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o he_o live_v lxxv_o year_n x_o month_n and_o xxvi_o day_n he_o bear_v the_o empire_n alone_o from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n xliv_o year_n want_v only_o xiii_o day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n eutrop._n lib._n 7._o tiberius_n hold_v the_o empire_n in_o great_a slothfulness_n with_o grievous_a cruelty_n wicked_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n year_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o city_n build_v of_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n consul_n 3942_o 768_o 1_o 15_o drusus_n caes._n and_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 3943_o 769_o 2_o 16_o c._n statil_n sisenna_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n 3944_o 770_o 3_o 17_o c._n caecil_n rufus_n and_o l._n pomponianus_n flaccus_n 3945_o 771_o 4_o 18_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iii_o and_o germanicus_n caes._n ii_o 3946_o 772_o 5_o 19_o m._n julius_n silanus_n and_o l._n norban_n flac._n well_o balbus_n 3947_o 773_o 6_o 20_o m._n valerius_n messala_n and_o m._n aurel._n cotta_n 3948_o 774_o 7_o 21_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iu._n and_o drusus_n caes._n ii_o 3949_o 775_o 8_o 22_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n and_o c._n sulpitius_n galba_n 3950_o 776_o 9_o 23_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o c._n antistius_n veter_fw-la 3951_o 777_o 10_o 24_o sext._n cornel._n cethegus_n and_o visellius_n varro_n 3952_o 778_o 11_o 25_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n and_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n 3953_o 779_o 12_o 26_o cn._n lentulus_n getulicus_n and_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 3954_o 780_o 13_o 27_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n and_o p._n l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso._n 3955_o 781_o 14_o 28_o appius_n jul._n silanus_n and_o p._n silvius_n nerva_n 3956_o 782_o 15_o 29_o c._n rubellius_n geminus_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la geminus_n in_o the_o early_a spring_n of_o this_o year_n come_v john_n baptise_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v now_o new_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o the_o thirty_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o tiberius_n of_o augustus_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v dion_n cassius_n have_v moreover_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o complete_v thrice_o ten_o year_n be_v compel_v indeed_o to_o it_o he_o continue_v his_o government_n and_o enter_v upon_o a_o four_o ten_o of_o year_n be_v now_o more_o easy_a and_o slothful_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n in_o this_o very_a year_n be_v the_o taxation_n under_o cyrenius_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v chap._n ii_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o the_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n arise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o four_o mention_v by_o daniel_n a_o easy_a answer_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o 10._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n reign_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v first_o declare_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n 2._o between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n there_o be_v this_o space_n of_o time_n 1._o 15._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o jos._n antiq._n lib._n 1â—_n cap_n 15._o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n 2._o lib._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o id._n ibid._n &_o lib._n coponius_n succeed_v he_o banish_v into_o vienna_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o judea_n 3._o marcus_n ambibuchus_n succeed_v coponius_n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o id._n iold_z cap._n 3_o annius_n rufus_n succeed_v ambibuchus_n during_o who_o presidentship_n augustus_n die_v 1._o 18._o cap._n 1._o since_o therefore_o only_o fourteen_o year_n pass_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n out_o of_o which_o sum_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v reckon_v the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o precedent_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herod_n thus_o we_o conjecture_v in_o his_o thirty_o five_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o now_o new_o begin_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v present_o after_o this_o be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o a_o few_o month_n the_o death_n of_o herod_n iv_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o hillel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hillel_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n herod_n indeed_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a government_n a_o family_n spring_v from_o babylon_n and_o as_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n be_v find_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o hillel_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o his_o wife_n abital_n now_o hillel_n go_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v some_o thing_n when_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n the_o two_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la hold_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v resort_v thither_o to_o learn_v something_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o passover_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o chair_n you_o have_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o pisachâ—n_o fol._n 33._o 1._o jerusalem_n talmud_n we_o mention_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o 1._o now_o hillel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n schabb._n fol_z 15._o 1._o hillel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n and_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n bear_v the_o government_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o take_v away_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n there_o remain_v the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o hillel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n hillel_n hold_v the_o government_n forty_o year_n so_o that_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n also_o hold_v it_o after_o he_o and_o his_o grandson_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o family_n of_o hillel_n have_v so_o obscure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n stock_n that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v or_o expect_v the_o less_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v from_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o one_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o hillelian_a family_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v if_o messiah_n be_v among_o the_o live_n our_o holy_a rabbi_n be_v such_o if_o among_o the_o dead_a daniel_n be_v he_o v._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n somewhat_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n this_o we_o conclude_v omit_v other_o thing_n by_o compute_v backward_o from_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la you_o must_v necessary_o lay_v the_o time_n of_o
value_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o metropolis_n shushan_n paint_v on_o it_o and_o through_o this_o gate_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v out_o to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o all_z the_o wall_n of_o that_o court_n be_v high_a except_o the_o east_n wall_n because_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o take_v his_o aim_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 9_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v westward_o kill_v the_o cow_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o jest_n but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o right_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o from_o any_o tract_n of_o olivet_n the_o temple_n may_v be_v well_o see_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v to_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o some_o place_n certain_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o it_o can_v but_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o action_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o trouble_v think_v here_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n affright_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o report_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n immediate_o to_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 41._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n beresh_a rabb_n §._o 41._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi abina_n say_v when_o you_o see_v kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o expect_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a from_o hence_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n for_o kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o then_o come_v redemption_n to_o abraham_n and_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 95._o 2._o so_o they_o come_v against_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o again_o 1_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n fol._n 97._o 1_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o week_n of_o year_n that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v rain_v upon_o one_o city_n but_o i_o will_v not_o rain_v upon_o another_o amos_n iv_o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o the_o three_o the_o famine_n shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n holy_a man_n and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o law_n among_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o four_o year_n fullness_n and_o not_o fullness_n the_o five_o year_n great_a fullness_n for_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v return_v to_o its_o scholar_n the_o six_o year_n voice_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o fame_n shall_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v or_o they_o shall_v sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o year_n war_n and_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o seven_o year_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n esâ—i_n lxvi_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o labour_n of_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v a_o nation_n also_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o collect_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n hieron_n a_o 〈◊〉_d side_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la judâ—os_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a genesis_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n thus_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v whence_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o answer_v from_o this_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o shall_v come_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v israel_n cry_v out_o as_o though_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o jonathan_n in_o the_o châ—ldee_n translation_n say_v before_o her_o trouble_n come_v she_o be_v save_v and_o before_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n come_v upon_o she_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o book_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v it_o happen_v that_o elias_n go_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o he_o hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n the_o holy_a temple_n be_v destroy_v which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o travail_v forward_o he_o see_v man_n plough_v and_o sow_v to_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o lead_v his_o child_n captive_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v you_o labour_v for_o temporal_a victual_n and_o another_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v they_o work_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n be_v bear_v and_o elias_n say_v where_o be_v he_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n this_o author_n speak_v and_o these_o word_n they_o speak_v ii_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o clause_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pang_n of_o travail_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n so_o also_o from_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n be_v gather_v as_o well_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o that_o destruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n most_o plain_o teach_v ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o show_v for_o every_o one_o know_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v but_o with_o a_o most_o common_a phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o nation_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o calamity_n which_o they_o expect_v will_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o ulla_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o so_o also_o say_v rabath_n messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v abai_fw-mi say_v to_o rabath_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n his_o disciple_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n let_v he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o gloss_n
syrian_n assyrian_n babylonian_n mesopotanians_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o israelite_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o use_v also_o the_o same_o language_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o bibles_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n v._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v taanith_n fol._n 56._o 1._o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n let_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prophetic_a language_n be_v add_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n have_v these_o word_n also_o 2._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o sotah_n f._n 24._o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n indeed_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n flourish_v those_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o very_a many_o other_o do_v witness_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v 4._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hieros_n megil_n fol._n 70._o 4._o among_o the_o eighty_o elder_n who_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o law_n more_o than_o thirty_o be_v prophet_n but_o that_o generation_n be_v extinct_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n vanish_v also_o and_o appear_v no_o more_o before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n john_n have_v respect_n chap._n vii_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o act._n xix_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mother_n hebrew_n tongue_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v continue_v we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o certain_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o generation_n viz._n chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n except_v all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o not_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o syriac_a or_o chaldee_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o in_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o render_v into_o chaldee_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o interpreter_n the_o gemarist_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n while_o they_o thus_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o 8._o 2._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o megil_n f._n 2._o 1._o nedarim_n fol._n 37._o 2._o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n obtain_v 6._o obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o â—â—_o any_o write_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o any_o language_n or_o in_o any_o character_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hieros_n megil_n fol._n 74._o 4._o r._n samuel_n bar_n rabh_n isaac_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o minister_n there_o interpret_n and_o not_o any_o stand_n by_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v forbid_v you_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o mediator_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o accurate_a canon_n concern_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n megil_n fol._n 23._o 2._o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o not_o read_v to_o the_o interpreter_n more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o one_o verse_n the_o gloss_n say_v leave_v the_o interpreter_n mistake_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ibid._n f._n 25._o 1._o the_o deed_n of_o reuben_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o inteprete_v the_o deed_n of_o thamar_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o second_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o interpret_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o history_n which_o aaron_n himself_o relate_v of_o the_o calf_n be_v call_v the_o second_o history_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o it_o be_v thâ—se_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n therefore_o that_o story_n be_v not_o interpete_v lest_o the_o common_a people_n err_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o itself_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o let_v that_o be_v mark_v the_o gemarist_n go_v on_o r._n chaninah_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n go_v to_o chabul_n and_o hear_v there_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o israel_n dwell_v he_o say_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v silent_a and_o interpret_v not_o and_o the_o wife_n man_n command_v he_o very_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o mother_n tongue_n be_v syriac_n or_o chaldee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n further_a enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o version_n those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v read_v and_o interpretation_n do_v they_o bind_v the_o jew_n palestine_n and_o babylonian_n only_o or_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v those_o canon_n be_v in_o both_o talmud_n and_o as_o all_o other_o tradition_n comprise_v in_o that_o book_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n unless_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n dispense_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o bound_v concern_v read_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o to_o neglect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v account_v among_o they_o for_o a_o high_a impiety_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o onk_n los_fw-la and_o jonathan_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o targumist_n themselves_o read_v rather_o and_o the_o business_n do_v by_o few_o because_o the_o original_a text_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o why_o the_o hellenist_n shall_v be_v cool_a in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o much_o the_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o version_n of_o it_o into_o another_o tongue_n for_o they_o think_v so_o much_o of_o honour_n virtue_n and_o worth_n depart_v from_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o that_o language_n or_o those_o very_a letter_n be_v depart_v from_o i._o in_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a book_n pollute_v the_o hand_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o language_n or_o character_n so_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o nobility_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v 5._o diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v jadaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n change_v they_o defile_v not_o the_o hand_n and_o indeed_o those_o book_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o hand_n
evince_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v at_o miserable_a trouble_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o person_n at_o most_o entire_a peace_n with_o god_n that_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v most_o undoubted_o sure_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v most_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o will_v require_v the_o hour_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o have_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o mourning_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o rejoice_v ii_o and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n have_v show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o when_o shall_v i_o begin_v and_o when_o end_n first_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n enmity_n with_o god_n and_o end_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n second_o it_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o enmity_n from_o the_o disjunction_n of_o sinful_a nature_n from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o disobedience_n of_o life_n and_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n and_o now_o three_o it_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n the_o thing_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o two_o consideration_n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o lay_v away_o and_o extinguish_v of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o a_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o private_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o positive_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n moses_n pray_v to_o god_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n oh_o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n be_v over_o how_o lovely_a and_o sweet_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o we_o but_o i_o give_v not_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o to_o god_n reconcile_v to_o man_n i_o add_v man_n reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o great_a reconciliation_n the_o main_a stress_n lie_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n col._n i._n 20._o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o reconcile_n himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a business_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n absalon_n unto_o david_n here_o then_o be_v the_o main_a trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o index_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o other_o in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o that_o look_v westward_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v it_o soon_o guild_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n so_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o see_v how_o our_o condition_n be_v towards_o god_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n yet_o i_o may_v allude_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n make_v thy_o observation_n thence_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v undestand_v what_o god_n answer_v to_o thy_o question_n be_v viz._n whether_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v this_o text_n be_v as_o much_o misconstrue_v and_o as_o dangerous_o misconstrue_v as_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n how_o much_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o it_o and_o how_o dangerous_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o late_a example_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o unhappy_a man_n who_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v our_o great_a city_n but_o indeed_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o fatal_a end_n and_o untimely_a grave_n mere_o upon_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o this_o scripture_n i_o must_v therefore_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o speak_v something_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o context_n that_o so_o i_o may_v facilitate_v and_o plain_v the_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v what_o work_v the_o millinery_a and_o fifth-monarchists_a make_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o opinion_n i_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o story_n who_o when_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o want_v a_o head_n over_o they_o and_o have_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_n that_o can_v first_o espy_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n whilst_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v gaze_v into_o the_o east_n for_o that_o purpose_n one_o among_o they_o turn_v the_o clear_a contrary_a way_n and_o look_v westward_o and_o he_o espy_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o hill_n top_n before_o he_o soon_o than_o they_o can_v espy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n before_o they_o so_o i_o to_o these_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n they_o look_v forward_o and_o make_v account_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n not_o long_o ago_o they_o look_v forward_o and_o expect_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v yet_o to_o begin_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o 1000_o year_n end_v and_o expire_v above_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v because_o there_o be_v propotionable_a difference_n between_o we_o about_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la the_o subject_n and_o matter_n that_o the_o apocaiyptick_a here_o aim_v at_o he_o speak_v up_o that_o great_a and_o noble_a theme_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o divine_o and_o comfortable_o harp_n upon_o namely_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o delude_a estate_n to_o the_o light_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o become_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o seven_o particular_n i._o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o mistaker_n i_o mention_v do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o err_v about_o the_o subject_n handle_v here_o and_o construe_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o all_o along_o these_o thousand_o year_n their_o shall_v be_v only_o some_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o not_o one_o cloud_n of_o disquieture_n or_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n eclipse_v it_o a_o sense_n as_o far_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o grecian_a read_v the_o word_n and_o he_o will_v render_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
sweetness_n in_o their_o sense_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v require_v our_o serious_a and_o feel_a thought_n and_o meditation_n if_o any_o one_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o along_o let_v this_o same_o evangelist_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n here_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o various_a misprision_n and_o misconception_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o discourse_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o christ_n inform_v he_o here_o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v not_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o may_v yet_o believe_v hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v ex_fw-la reipsa_fw-la he_o be_v already_o judge_v convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v these_o be_v the_o two_o emphatical_a thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 1._o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v if_o we_o apply_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v they_o nay_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o foolish_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o double_a darkness_n as_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o want_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o most_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o most_o dark_a doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o light_n itself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v this_o darkness_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o much_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v the_o matter_n be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n of_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o vers._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n here_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v there_o a_o opposition_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o do_v not_o naked_o signify_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o but_o these_o phrase_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n do_v signify_v a_o set_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v evil_a dare_v operam_fw-la peccato_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v truth_n be_v dare_v operam_fw-la veritati_fw-la as_o he_o also_o render_v it_o here_o when_o a_o man_n bent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v upright_o when_o gracious_a desire_n of_o do_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n though_o the_o sâ—um_n of_o many_o fail_n swim_v aloft_o in_o heart_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a as_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v so_o compose_v decline_v not_o the_o light_n but_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a §._o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v which_o very_o common_o signify_v by_o as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v numerous_o or_o in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n open_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n free_a grace_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o disciple_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o do_v what_o good_a office_n he_o can_v joh._n 7._o 50._o vers._n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o what_o part_n of_o judea_n christ_n fix_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o whether_o he_o fix_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o set_v for_o galilee_n he_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o that_o his_o next_o way_n thither_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o close_v by_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n that_o lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n gibeon_n lay_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a conveniency_n for_o his_o baptise_v see_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o §._o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v and_o baptise_a yet_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n as_o act._n 7._o 21._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o nurse_n moses_n 2_o king_n 6._o &_o 7._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 14._o